(34) 1-2 pragātho ( ghaura : ) kāṇva: ; 3-29 meghātithi – medhyātithī kāṇvau, 30-33 plāyogirāsaṅga:, 34 āṅgirasī śaśvatī ṛṣikā | indra:,30 -34 āsaṅga:| 1-4 pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ), 5-32 bṛhatī, 33-34 triṣṭup |
mā ci̍da̱nyadvi śa̍ṃsata̱ sakhā̍yo̱ mā ri̍ṣaṇyata | indra̱mitsto̍tā̱ vṛṣa̍ṇa̱ṃ sacā̍ su̱te muhu̍ru̱kthā ca̍ śaṃsata
||1||a̱va̱kra̱kṣiṇa̍ṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ ya̍thā̱jura̱ṃ gāṃ na ca̍rṣaṇī̱saha̍m | vi̱dveṣa̍ṇaṃ sa̱ṃvana̍nobhayaṃka̱raṃ maṃhi̍ṣṭhamubhayā̱vina̍m
||2||2
adha̱ plāyo̍gi̱rati̍ dāsada̱nyānā̍sa̱ṅgo a̍gne da̱śabhi̍: sa̱hasrai̍: | adho̱kṣaṇo̱ daśa̱ mahya̱ṃ ruśa̍nto na̱l̤ā i̍va̱ sara̍so̱ nira̍tiṣṭhan
||3||vi ta̍rtūryante maghavanvipa̱ścito̱'ryo vipo̱ janā̍nām | upa̍ kramasva puru̱rūpa̱mā bha̍ra̱ vāja̱ṃ nedi̍ṣṭhamū̱taye̍
||4||ma̱he ca̱na tvāma̍driva̱: parā̍ śu̱lkāya̍ deyām | na sa̱hasrā̍ya̱ nāyutā̍ya vajrivo̱ na śa̱tāya̍ śatāmagha
||5||vasyā̍m̐ indrāsi me pi̱turu̱ta bhrātu̱rabhu̍ñjataḥ | mā̱tā ca̍ me chadayathaḥ sa̱mā va̍so vasutva̱nāya̱ rādha̍se
||6||kve̍yatha̱ kveda̍si puru̱trā ci̱ddhi te̱ mana̍: | ala̍rṣi yudhma khajakṛtpuraṃdara̱ pra gā̍ya̱trā a̍gāsiṣuḥ
||7||prāsmai̍ gāya̱trama̍rcata vā̱vātu̱ryaḥ pu̍raṃda̱raḥ | yābhi̍: kā̱ṇvasyopa̍ ba̱rhirā̱sada̱ṃ yāsa̍dva̱jrī bhi̱natpura̍:
||8||ye te̱ santi̍ daśa̱gvina̍: śa̱tino̱ ye sa̍ha̱sriṇa̍: | aśvā̍so̱ ye te̱ vṛṣa̍ṇo raghu̱druva̱stebhi̍rna̱stūya̱mā ga̍hi
||9||ā tva1dya sa̍ba̱rdughā̍ṃ hu̱ve gā̍ya̱trave̍pasam | indra̍ṃ dhe̱nuṃ su̱dughā̱manyā̱miṣa̍mu̱rudhā̍rāmara̱ṃkṛta̍m
||10||yattu̱datsūra̱ eta̍śaṃ va̱ṅkū vāta̍sya pa̱rṇinā̍ | vaha̱tkutsa̍mārjune̱yaṃ śa̱takra̍tu̱: tsara̍dgandha̱rvamastṛ̍tam
||11||ya ṛ̱te ci̍dabhi̱śriṣa̍: pu̱rā ja̱trubhya̍ ā̱tṛda̍: | saṃdhā̍tā sa̱ṃdhiṃ ma̱ghavā̍ purū̱vasu̱riṣka̍rtā̱ vihru̍ta̱ṃ puna̍:
||12||mā bhū̍ma̱ niṣṭyā̍ i̱vendra̱ tvadara̍ṇā iva | vanā̍ni̱ na pra̍jahi̱tānya̍drivo du̱roṣā̍so amanmahi
||13||ama̍nma̱hīda̍nā̱śavo̍'nu̱grāsa̍śca vṛtrahan | sa̱kṛtsu te̍ maha̱tā śū̍ra̱ rādha̍sā̱ 'nu̱ stoma̍ṃ mudīmahi
||14||yadi̱ stoma̱ṃ mama̱ śrava̍da̱smāka̱mindra̱minda̍vaḥ | ti̱raḥ pa̱vitra̍ṃ sasṛ̱vāṃsa̍ ā̱śavo̱ manda̍ntu tugryā̱vṛdha̍:
||15||ā tva1dya sa̱dhastu̍tiṃ vā̱vātu̱: sakhyu̱rā ga̍hi | upa̍stutirma̱ghonā̱ṃ pra tvā̍va̱tvadhā̍ te vaśmi suṣṭu̱tim
||16||sotā̱ hi soma̱madri̍bhi̱reme̍nama̱psu dhā̍vata | ga̱vyā vastre̍va vā̱saya̍nta̱ innaro̱ nirdhu̍kṣanva̱kṣaṇā̍bhyaḥ
||17||adha̱ jmo adha̍ vā di̱vo bṛ̍ha̱to ro̍ca̱nādadhi̍ | a̱yā va̍rdhasva ta̱nvā̍ gi̱rā mamā ''jā̱tā su̍krato pṛṇa
||18||indrā̍ya̱ su ma̱dinta̍ma̱ṃ soma̍ṃ sotā̱ vare̍ṇyam | śa̱kra e̍ṇaṃ pīpaya̱dviśva̍yā dhi̱yā hi̍nvā̱naṃ na vā̍ja̱yum
||19||mā tvā̱ soma̍sya̱ galda̍yā̱ sadā̱ yāca̍nna̱haṃ gi̱rā | bhūrṇi̍ṃ mṛ̱gaṃ na sava̍neṣu cukrudha̱ṃ ka īśā̍na̱ṃ na yā̍ciṣat
||20||made̍neṣi̱taṃ mada̍mu̱gramu̱greṇa̱ śava̍sā | viśve̍ṣāṃ taru̱tāra̍ṃ mada̱cyuta̱ṃ made̱ hi ṣmā̱ dadā̍ti naḥ
||21||śevā̍re̱ vāryā̍ pu̱ru de̱vo martā̍ya dā̱śuṣe̍ | sa su̍nva̱te ca̍ stuva̱te ca̍ rāsate vi̱śvagū̍rto ariṣṭu̱taḥ
||22||endra̍ yāhi̱ matsva̍ ci̱treṇa̍ deva̱ rādha̍sā | saro̱ na prā̍syu̱dara̱ṃ sapī̍tibhi̱rā some̍bhiru̱ru sphi̱ram
||23||ā tvā̍ sa̱hasra̱mā śa̱taṃ yu̱ktā rathe̍ hira̱ṇyaye̍ | bra̱hma̱yujo̱ hara̍ya indra ke̱śino̱ vaha̍ntu̱ soma̍pītaye
||24||||
ā tvā̱ rathe̍ hira̱ṇyaye̱ harī̍ ma̱yūra̍śepyā | śi̱ti̱pṛ̱ṣṭhā va̍hatā̱ṃ madhvo̱ andha̍so vi̱vakṣa̍ṇasya pī̱taye̍
||25||||
pibā̱ tva1sya gi̍rvaṇaḥ su̱tasya̍ pūrva̱pā i̍va | pari̍ṣkṛtasya ra̱sina̍ i̱yamā̍su̱tiścāru̱rmadā̍ya patyate
||26||||
ya eko̱ asti̍ da̱ṃsanā̍ ma̱hām̐ u̱gro a̱bhi vra̱taiḥ | gama̱tsa śi̱prī na sa yo̍ṣa̱dā ga̍ma̱ddhava̱ṃ na pari̍ varjati
||27||||
tvaṃ pura̍ṃ cari̱ṣṇva̍ṃ va̱dhaiḥ śuṣṇa̍sya̱ saṃ pi̍ṇak | tvaṃ bhā anu̍ caro̱ adha̍ dvi̱tā yadi̍ndra̱ havyo̱ bhuva̍:
||28||||
mama̍ tvā̱ sūra̱ udi̍te̱ mama̍ ma̱dhyaṃdi̍ne di̱vaḥ | mama̍ prapi̱tve a̍piśarva̱re va̍sa̱vā stomā̍so avṛtsata
||29||stu̱hi stu̱hīde̱te ghā̍ te̱ maṃhi̍ṣṭhāso ma̱ghonā̍m | ni̱ndi̱tāśva̍: prapa̱thī pa̍rama̱jyā ma̱ghasya̍ medhyātithe
||30||2
adha̱ plāyo̍gi̱rati̍ dāsada̱nyānā̍sa̱ṅgo a̍gne da̱śabhi̍: sa̱hasrai̍: | adho̱kṣaṇo̱ daśa̱ mahya̱ṃ ruśa̍nto na̱l̤ā i̍va̱ sara̍so̱ nira̍tiṣṭhan
||3||2
adha̱ plāyo̍gi̱rati̍ dāsada̱nyānā̍sa̱ṅgo a̍gne da̱śabhi̍: sa̱hasrai̍: | adho̱kṣaṇo̱ daśa̱ mahya̱ṃ ruśa̍nto na̱l̤ā i̍va̱ sara̍so̱ nira̍tiṣṭhan
||3||2
adha̱ plāyo̍gi̱rati̍ dāsada̱nyānā̍sa̱ṅgo a̍gne da̱śabhi̍: sa̱hasrai̍: | adho̱kṣaṇo̱ daśa̱ mahya̱ṃ ruśa̍nto na̱l̤ā i̍va̱ sara̍so̱ nira̍tiṣṭhan
||3||3
anva̍sya sthū̱raṃ da̍dṛśe pu̱rastā̍dana̱stha ū̱rura̍va̱ramba̍māṇaḥ | śaśva̍tī̱ nārya̍bhi̱cakṣyā̍ha̱ subha̍dramarya̱ bhoja̍naṃ bibharṣi
||34||(42) 1-40 meghātithi: –kāṇva: , āṅgirasa: priyamedhaśca, 41-42 meghātithi: –kāṇva: | indra:, 41 -42 vibhindu:|gāyatrī,28 anuṣṭup |
i̱daṃ va̍so su̱tamandha̱: pibā̱ supū̍rṇamu̱dara̍m | anā̍bhayinrari̱mā te̍
||1||nṛbhi̍rdhū̱taḥ su̱to aśnai̱ravyo̱ vārai̱: pari̍pūtaḥ | aśvo̱ na ni̱kto na̱dīṣu̍
||2||taṃ te̱ yava̱ṃ yathā̱ gobhi̍: svā̱duma̍karma śrī̱ṇanta̍: | indra̍ tvā̱smintsa̍dha̱māde̍
||3||indra̱ itso̍ma̱pā eka̱ indra̍: suta̱pā vi̱śvāyu̍: | a̱ntarde̱vānmartyā̍m̐śca
||4||na yaṃ śu̱kro na durā̍śī̱rna tṛ̱prā u̍ru̱vyaca̍sam | a̱pa̱spṛ̱ṇva̱te su̱hārda̍m
||5||gobhi̱ryadī̍ma̱nye a̱smanmṛ̱gaṃ na vrā mṛ̱gaya̍nte | a̱bhi̱tsara̍nti dhe̱nubhi̍:
||6||traya̱ indra̍sya̱ somā̍: su̱tāsa̍: santu de̱vasya̍ | sve kṣaye̍ suta̱pāvna̍:
||7||traya̱: kośā̍saḥ ścotanti ti̱sraśca̱mva1: supū̍rṇāḥ | sa̱mā̱ne adhi̱ bhārma̍n
||8||śuci̍rasi puruni̱:ṣṭhāḥ kṣī̱rairma̍dhya̱ta āśī̍rtaḥ | da̱dhnā mandi̍ṣṭha̱: śūra̍sya
||9||i̱me ta̍ indra̱ somā̍stī̱vrā a̱sme su̱tāsa̍: | śu̱krā ā̱śira̍ṃ yācante
||10||tām̐ ā̱śira̍ṃ puro̱l̤āśa̱mindre̱maṃ soma̍ṃ śrīṇīhi | re̱vanta̱ṃ hi tvā̍ śṛ̱ṇomi̍
||11||hṛ̱tsu pī̱tāso̍ yudhyante du̱rmadā̍so̱ na surā̍yām | ūdha̱rna na̱gnā ja̍rante
||12||re̱vām̐ idre̱vata̍: sto̱tā syāttvāva̍to ma̱ghona̍: | predu̍ harivaḥ śru̱tasya̍
||13||u̱kthaṃ ca̱na śa̱syamā̍na̱mago̍ra̱rirā ci̍keta | na gā̍ya̱traṃ gī̱yamā̍naṃ
||14||mā na̍ indra pīya̱tnave̱ mā śardha̍te̱ parā̍ dāḥ | śikṣā̍ śacīva̱: śacī̍bhiḥ
||15||va̱yamu̍ tvā ta̱dida̍rthā̱ indra̍ tvā̱yanta̱: sakhā̍yaḥ | kaṇvā̍ u̱kthebhi̍rjarante
||16||na ghe̍ma̱nyadā pa̍pana̱ vajri̍nna̱paso̱ navi̍ṣṭau | tavedu̱ stoma̍ṃ ciketa
||17||i̱cchanti̍ de̱vāḥ su̱nvanta̱ṃ na svapnā̍ya spṛhayanti | yanti̍ pra̱māda̱mata̍ndrāḥ
||18||o ṣu pra yā̍hi̱ vāje̍bhi̱rmā hṛ̍ṇīthā a̱bhya1smān | ma̱hām̐ i̍va̱ yuva̍jāniḥ
||19||mo ṣva1dya du̱rhaṇā̍vāntsā̱yaṃ ka̍radā̱re a̱smat | a̱śrī̱ra i̍va̱ jāmā̍tā
||20||vi̱dmā hya̍sya vī̱rasya̍ bhūri̱dāva̍rīṃ suma̱tim | tri̱ṣu jā̱tasya̱ manā̍ṃsi
||21||ā tū ṣi̍ñca̱ kaṇva̍manta̱ṃ na ghā̍ vidma śavasā̱nāt | ya̱śasta̍raṃ śa̱tamū̍teḥ
||22||jyeṣṭhe̍na sota̱rindrā̍ya̱ soma̍ṃ vī̱rāya̍ śa̱krāya̍ | bharā̱ piba̱nnaryā̍ya
||23||yo vedi̍ṣṭho avya̱thiṣvaśvā̍vantaṃ jari̱tṛbhya̍: | vāja̍ṃ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ goma̍ntam
||24||panya̍mpanya̱mitso̍tāra̱ ā dhā̍vata̱ madyā̍ya | soma̍ṃ vī̱rāya̱ śūrā̍ya
||25||pātā̍ vṛtra̱hā su̱tamā ghā̍ gama̱nnāre a̱smat | ni ya̍mate śa̱tamū̍tiḥ
||26||eha harī̍ brahma̱yujā̍ śa̱gmā va̍kṣata̱: sakhā̍yam | gī̱rbhiḥ śru̱taṃ girva̍ṇasam
||27||svā̱dava̱: somā̱ ā yā̍hi śrī̱tāḥ somā̱ ā yā̍hi | śipri̱nnṛṣī̍va̱: śacī̍vo̱ nāyamacchā̍ sadha̱māda̍m
||28||stuta̍śca̱ yāstvā̱ vardha̍nti ma̱he rādha̍se nṛ̱mṇāya̍ | indra̍ kā̱riṇa̍ṃ vṛ̱dhanta̍:
||29||gira̍śca̱ yāste̍ girvāha u̱kthā ca̱ tubhya̱ṃ tāni̍ | sa̱trā da̍dhi̱re śavā̍ṃsi
||30||e̱vede̱ṣa tu̍vikū̱rmirvājā̱m̐ eko̱ vajra̍hastaḥ | sa̱nādamṛ̍kto dayate
||31||hantā̍ vṛ̱traṃ dakṣi̍ṇe̱nendra̍: pu̱rū pu̍ruhū̱taḥ | ma̱hānma̱hībhi̱: śacī̍bhiḥ
||32||yasmi̱nviśvā̍ścarṣa̱ṇaya̍ u̱ta cyau̱tnā jrayā̍ṃsi ca | anu̱ ghenma̱ndī ma̱ghona̍:
||33||e̱ṣa e̱tāni̍ cakā̱rendro̱ viśvā̱ yo'ti̍ śṛ̱ṇve | vā̱ja̱dāvā̍ ma̱ghonā̍m
||34||prabha̍rtā̱ ratha̍ṃ ga̱vyanta̍mapā̱kācci̱dyamava̍ti | i̱no vasu̱ sa hi vol̤hā̍
||35||sani̍tā̱ vipro̱ arva̍dbhi̱rhantā̍ vṛ̱traṃ nṛbhi̱: śūra̍: | sa̱tyo̍'vi̱tā vi̱dhanta̍m
||36||yaja̍dhvainaṃ priyamedhā̱ indra̍ṃ sa̱trācā̱ mana̍sā | yo bhūtsomai̍: sa̱tyama̍dvā
||37||gā̱thaśra̍vasa̱ṃ satpa̍ti̱ṃ śrava̍skāmaṃ puru̱tmāna̍m | kaṇvā̍so gā̱ta vā̱jina̍m
||38||ya ṛ̱te ci̱dgāspa̱debhyo̱ dātsakhā̱ nṛbhya̱: śacī̍vān | ye a̍smi̱nkāma̱maśri̍yan
||39||i̱tthā dhīva̍ntamadrivaḥ kā̱ṇvaṃ medhyā̍tithim | me̱ṣo bhū̱to̱3'bhi yannaya̍:
||40||śikṣā̍ vibhindo asmai ca̱tvārya̱yutā̱ dada̍t | a̱ṣṭā pa̱raḥ sa̱hasrā̍
||41||u̱ta su tye pa̍yo̱vṛdhā̍ mā̱kī raṇa̍sya na̱ptyā̍ | ja̱ni̱tva̱nāya̍ māmahe
||42||medhyātithi: kāṇva: | indra:, 21 -24 kaurayāṇa: pākasthāmā | pragātha : = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ), 21 anuṣṭup , 22 -23 gāyatrī, 24 bṛhatī |
pibā̍ su̱tasya̍ ra̱sino̱ matsvā̍ na indra̱ goma̍taḥ | ā̱pirno̍ bodhi sadha̱mādyo̍ vṛ̱dhe̱3'smām̐ a̍vantu te̱ dhiya̍:
||1||bhū̱yāma̍ te suma̱tau vā̱jino̍ va̱yaṃ mā na̍: stara̱bhimā̍taye | a̱smāñci̱trābhi̍ravatāda̱bhiṣṭi̍bhi̱rā na̍: su̱mneṣu̍ yāmaya
||2||i̱mā u̍ tvā purūvaso̱ giro̍ vardhantu̱ yā mama̍ | pā̱va̱kava̍rṇā̱: śuca̍yo vipa̱ścito̱'bhi stomai̍ranūṣata
||3||a̱yaṃ sa̱hasra̱mṛṣi̍bhi̱: saha̍skṛtaḥ samu̱dra i̍va paprathe | sa̱tyaḥ so a̍sya mahi̱mā gṛ̍ṇe̱ śavo̍ ya̱jñeṣu̍ vipra̱rājye̍
||4||indra̱midde̱vatā̍taya̱ indra̍ṃ praya̱tya̍dhva̱re | indra̍ṃ samī̱ke va̱nino̍ havāmaha̱ indra̱ṃ dhana̍sya sā̱taye̍
||5||indro̍ ma̱hnā roda̍sī papratha̱cchava̱ indra̱: sūrya̍marocayat | indre̍ ha̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̍nāni yemira̱ indre̍ suvā̱nāsa̱ inda̍vaḥ
||6||a̱bhi tvā̍ pū̱rvapī̍taya̱ indra̱ stome̍bhirā̱yava̍: | sa̱mī̱cī̱nāsa̍ ṛ̱bhava̱: sama̍svaranru̱drā gṛ̍ṇanta̱ pūrvya̍m
||7||a̱syedindro̍ vāvṛdhe̱ vṛṣṇya̱ṃ śavo̱ made̍ su̱tasya̱ viṣṇa̍vi | a̱dyā tama̍sya mahi̱māna̍mā̱yavo'nu̍ ṣṭuvanti pū̱rvathā̍
||8||tattvā̍ yāmi su̱vīrya̱ṃ tadbrahma̍ pū̱rvaci̍ttaye | yenā̱ yati̍bhyo̱ bhṛga̍ve̱ dhane̍ hi̱te yena̱ praska̍ṇva̱māvi̍tha
||9||yenā̍ samu̱dramasṛ̍jo ma̱hīra̱pastadi̍ndra̱ vṛṣṇi̍ te̱ śava̍: | sa̱dyaḥ so a̍sya mahi̱mā na sa̱ṃnaśe̱ yaṃ kṣo̱ṇīra̍nucakra̱de
||10||śa̱gdhī na̍ indra̱ yattvā̍ ra̱yiṃ yāmi̍ su̱vīrya̍m | śa̱gdhi vājā̍ya pratha̱maṃ siṣā̍sate śa̱gdhi stomā̍ya pūrvya
||11||śa̱gdhī no̍ a̱sya yaddha̍ pau̱ramāvi̍tha̱ dhiya̍ indra̱ siṣā̍sataḥ |
śa̱gdhi yathā̱ ruśa̍ma̱ṃ śyāva̍ka̱ṃ kṛpa̱mindra̱ prāva̱: sva̍rṇaram
||12||kannavyo̍ ata̱sīnā̍ṃ tu̱ro gṛ̍ṇīta̱ martya̍: | na̱hī nva̍sya mahi̱māna̍mindri̱yaṃ sva̍rgṛ̱ṇanta̍ āna̱śuḥ
||13||kadu̍ stu̱vanta̍ ṛtayanta de̱vata̱ ṛṣi̱: ko vipra̍ ohate |
ka̱dā hava̍ṃ maghavannindra sunva̱taḥ kadu̍ stuva̱ta ā ga̍maḥ
||14||udu̱ tye madhu̍mattamā̱ gira̱: stomā̍sa īrate | sa̱trā̱jito̍ dhana̱sā akṣi̍totayo vāja̱yanto̱ rathā̍ iva
||15||kaṇvā̍ iva̱ bhṛga̍va̱: sūryā̍ iva̱ viśva̱middhī̱tamā̍naśuḥ | indra̱ṃ stome̍bhirma̱haya̍nta ā̱yava̍: pri̱yame̍dhāso asvaran
||16||yu̱kṣvā hi vṛ̍trahantama̱ harī̍ indra parā̱vata̍: | a̱rvā̱cī̱no ma̍ghava̱ntsoma̍pītaya u̱gra ṛ̱ṣvebhi̱rā ga̍hi
||17||i̱me hi te̍ kā̱ravo̍ vāva̱śurdhi̱yā viprā̍so me̱dhasā̍taye | sa tvaṃ no̍ maghavannindra girvaṇo ve̱no na śṛ̍ṇudhī̱ hava̍m
||18||niri̍ndra bṛha̱tībhyo̍ vṛ̱traṃ dhanu̍bhyo asphuraḥ | nirarbu̍dasya̱ mṛga̍yasya mā̱yino̱ niḥ parva̍tasya̱ gā ā̍jaḥ
||19||nira̱gnayo̍ rurucu̱rniru̱ sūryo̱ niḥ soma̍ indri̱yo rasa̍: | nira̱ntari̍kṣādadhamo ma̱hāmahi̍ṃ kṛ̱ṣe tadi̍ndra̱ pauṃsya̍m
||20||yaṃ me̱ durindro̍ ma̱ruta̱: pāka̍sthāmā̱ kaura̍yāṇaḥ | viśve̍ṣā̱ṃ tmanā̱ śobhi̍ṣṭha̱mupe̍va di̱vi dhāva̍mānam
||21||rohi̍taṃ me̱ pāka̍sthāmā su̱dhura̍ṃ kakṣya̱prām | adā̍drā̱yo vi̱bodha̍nam
||22||yasmā̍ a̱nye daśa̱ prati̱ dhura̱ṃ vaha̍nti̱ vahna̍yaḥ | asta̱ṃ vayo̱ na tugrya̍m
||23||ā̱tmā pi̱tusta̱nūrvāsa̍ ojo̱dā a̱bhyañja̍nam |
tu̱rīya̱midrohi̍tasya̱ pāka̍sthāmānaṃ bho̱jaṃ dā̱tāra̍mabravam
||24||21 devātithi: kāṇva: |indra:, 15 -18 pūṣā vā , 19 -21 kuruṅga: | pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī , samā satobṛhatī ), 21 pura uṣṇik |
yadi̍ndra̱ prāgapā̱guda̱ṅnya̍gvā hū̱yase̱ nṛbhi̍: | simā̍ pu̱rū nṛṣū̍to a̱syāna̱ve'si̍ praśardha tu̱rvaśe̍
||1||yadvā̱ rume̱ ruśa̍me̱ śyāva̍ke̱ kṛpa̱ indra̍ mā̱daya̍se̱ sacā̍ |
kaṇvā̍sastvā̱ brahma̍bhi̱: stoma̍vāhasa̱ indrā ya̍ccha̱ntyā ga̍hi
||2||yathā̍ gau̱ro a̱pā kṛ̱taṃ tṛṣya̱nnetyaveri̍ṇam | ā̱pi̱tve na̍: prapi̱tve tūya̱mā ga̍hi̱ kaṇve̍ṣu̱ su sacā̱ piba̍
||3||manda̍ntu tvā maghavanni̱ndrenda̍vo rādho̱deyā̍ya sunva̱te | ā̱muṣyā̱ soma̍mapibaśca̱mū su̱taṃ jyeṣṭha̱ṃ tadda̍dhiṣe̱ saha̍:
||4||pra ca̍kre̱ saha̍sā̱ saho̍ ba̱bhañja̍ ma̱nyumoja̍sā | viśve̍ ta indra pṛtanā̱yavo̍ yaho̱ ni vṛ̱kṣā i̍va yemire
||5||sa̱hasre̍ṇeva sacate yavī̱yudhā̱ yasta̱ āna̱l̤upa̍stutim | pu̱traṃ prā̍va̱rgaṃ kṛ̍ṇute su̱vīrye̍ dā̱śnoti̱ nama̍uktibhiḥ
||6||mā bhe̍ma̱ mā śra̍miṣmo̱grasya̍ sa̱khye tava̍ | ma̱hatte̱ vṛṣṇo̍ abhi̱cakṣya̍ṃ kṛ̱taṃ paśye̍ma tu̱rvaśa̱ṃ yadu̍m
||7||sa̱vyāmanu̍ sphi̱gya̍ṃ vāvase̱ vṛṣā̱ na dā̱no a̍sya roṣati | madhvā̱ sampṛ̍ktāḥ sāra̱gheṇa̍ dhe̱nava̱stūya̱mehi̱ dravā̱ piba̍
||8||a̱śvī ra̱thī su̍rū̱pa idgomā̱m̐ idi̍ndra te̱ sakhā̍ | śvā̱tra̱bhājā̱ vaya̍sā sacate̱ sadā̍ ca̱ndro yā̍ti sa̱bhāmupa̍
||9||ṛśyo̱ na tṛṣya̍nnava̱pāna̱mā ga̍hi̱ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ vaśā̱m̐ anu̍ | ni̱megha̍māno maghavandi̱vedi̍va̱ oji̍ṣṭhaṃ dadhiṣe̱ saha̍:
||10||adhva̍ryo drā̱vayā̱ tvaṃ soma̱mindra̍: pipāsati | upa̍ nū̱naṃ yu̍yuje̱ vṛṣa̍ṇā̱ harī̱ ā ca̍ jagāma vṛtra̱hā
||11||sva̱yaṃ ci̱tsa ma̍nyate̱ dāśu̍ri̱rjano̱ yatrā̱ soma̍sya tṛ̱mpasi̍ |
i̱daṃ te̱ anna̱ṃ yujya̱ṃ samu̍kṣita̱ṃ tasyehi̱ pra dra̍vā̱ piba̍
||12||ra̱the̱ṣṭhāyā̍dhvaryava̱: soma̱mindrā̍ya sotana | adhi̍ bra̱dhnasyādra̍yo̱ vi ca̍kṣate su̱nvanto̍ dā̱śva̍dhvaram
||13||upa̍ bra̱dhnaṃ vā̱vātā̱ vṛṣa̍ṇā̱ harī̱ indra̍ma̱pasu̍ vakṣataḥ | a̱rvāñca̍ṃ tvā̱ sapta̍yo'dhvara̱śriyo̱ vaha̍ntu̱ sava̱nedupa̍
||14||pra pū̱ṣaṇa̍ṃ vṛṇīmahe̱ yujyā̍ya purū̱vasu̍m | sa śa̍kra śikṣa puruhūta no dhi̱yā tuje̍ rā̱ye vi̍mocana
||15||saṃ na̍: śiśīhi bhu̱rijo̍riva kṣu̱raṃ rāsva̍ rā̱yo vi̍mocana | tve tanna̍: su̱veda̍mu̱sriya̱ṃ vasu̱ yaṃ tvaṃ hi̱noṣi̱ martya̍m
||16||vemi̍ tvā pūṣannṛ̱ñjase̱ vemi̱ stota̍va āghṛṇe | na tasya̍ ve̱myara̍ṇa̱ṃ hi tadva̍so stu̱ṣe pa̱jrāya̱ sāmne̍
||17||parā̱ gāvo̱ yava̍sa̱ṃ kacci̍dāghṛṇe̱ nitya̱ṃ rekṇo̍ amartya | a̱smāka̍ṃ pūṣannavi̱tā śi̱vo bha̍va̱ maṃhi̍ṣṭho̱ vāja̍sātaye
||18||sthū̱raṃ rādha̍: śa̱tāśva̍ṃ kuru̱ṅgasya̱ divi̍ṣṭiṣu | rājña̍stve̱ṣasya̍ su̱bhaga̍sya rā̱tiṣu̍ tu̱rvaśe̍ṣvamanmahi
||19||dhī̱bhiḥ sā̱tāni̍ kā̱ṇvasya̍ vā̱jina̍: pri̱yame̍dhaira̱bhidyu̍bhiḥ | ṣa̱ṣṭiṃ sa̱hasrānu̱ nirma̍jāmaje̱ niryū̱thāni̱ gavā̱mṛṣi̍:
||20||vṛ̱kṣāści̍nme abhipi̱tve a̍rāraṇuḥ | gāṃ bha̍janta me̱hanā'śva̍ṃ bhajanta me̱hanā̍
||21||39 brahmātithi: kāṇva: |aśvinau, 37 ( uttarārdhasya ) – 39 caidya: kaśu: | gāyatrī, 37 -38 bṛhatī , 39 anuṣṭup |
dū̱rādi̱heva̱ yatsa̱tya̍ru̱ṇapsu̱raśi̍śvitat | vi bhā̱nuṃ vi̱śvadhā̍tanat
||1||nṛ̱vadda̍srā mano̱yujā̱ rathe̍na pṛthu̱pāja̍sā | sace̍the aśvino̱ṣasa̍m
||2||tā me̍ aśvinā sanī̱nāṃ vi̱dyāta̱ṃ navā̍nām | yathā̍ ciccai̱dyaḥ ka̱śuḥ śa̱tamuṣṭrā̍nā̱ṃ dada̍tsa̱hasrā̱ daśa̱ gonā̍m
||3||pu̱ru̱pri̱yā ṇa̍ ū̱taye̍ puruma̱ndrā pu̍rū̱vasū̍ | stu̱ṣe kaṇvā̍so a̱śvinā̍
||4||maṃhi̍ṣṭhā vāja̱sāta̍me̱ṣaya̍ntā śu̱bhaspatī̍ | gantā̍rā dā̱śuṣo̍ gṛ̱ham
||5||tā su̍de̱vāya̍ dā̱śuṣe̍ sume̱dhāmavi̍tāriṇīm | ghṛ̱tairgavyū̍timukṣatam
||6||ā na̱: stoma̱mupa̍ dra̱vattūya̍ṃ śye̱nebhi̍rā̱śubhi̍: | yā̱tamaśve̍bhiraśvinā
||7||yebhi̍sti̱sraḥ pa̍rā̱vato̍ di̱vo viśvā̍ni roca̱nā | trīm̐ra̱ktūnpa̍ri̱dīya̍thaḥ
||8||u̱ta no̱ goma̍tī̱riṣa̍ u̱ta sā̱tīra̍harvidā | vi pa̱thaḥ sā̱taye̍ sitam
||9||ā no̱ goma̍ntamaśvinā su̱vīra̍ṃ su̱ratha̍ṃ ra̱yim | vo̱l̤hamaśvā̍vatī̱riṣa̍:
||10||vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱nā śu̍bhaspatī̱ dasrā̱ hira̍ṇyavartanī | piba̍taṃ so̱myaṃ madhu̍
||11||a̱smabhya̍ṃ vājinīvasū ma̱ghava̍dbhyaśca sa̱pratha̍: | cha̱rdirya̍nta̱madā̍bhyam
||12||ni ṣu brahma̱ janā̍nā̱ṃ yāvi̍ṣṭa̱ṃ tūya̱mā ga̍tam | mo ṣva1nyām̐ upā̍ratam
||13||a̱sya pi̍batamaśvinā yu̱vaṃ mada̍sya̱ cāru̍ṇaḥ | madhvo̍ rā̱tasya̍ dhiṣṇyā
||14||a̱sme ā va̍hataṃ ra̱yiṃ śa̱tava̍ntaṃ saha̱sriṇa̍m | pu̱ru̱kṣuṃ vi̱śvadhā̍yasam
||15||pu̱ru̱trā ci̱ddhi vā̍ṃ narā vi̱hvaya̍nte manī̱ṣiṇa̍: | vā̱ghadbhi̍raśvi̱nā ga̍tam
||16||janā̍so vṛ̱ktaba̍rhiṣo ha̱viṣma̍nto ara̱ṃkṛta̍: | yu̱vāṃ ha̍vante aśvinā
||17||a̱smāka̍ma̱dya vā̍ma̱yaṃ stomo̱ vāhi̍ṣṭho̱ anta̍maḥ | yu̱vābhyā̍ṃ bhūtvaśvinā
||18||yo ha̍ vā̱ṃ madhu̍no̱ dṛti̱rāhi̍to ratha̱carṣa̍ṇe | tata̍: pibatamaśvinā
||19||tena̍ no vājinīvasū̱ paśve̍ to̱kāya̱ śaṃ gave̍ | vaha̍ta̱ṃ pīva̍rī̱riṣa̍:
||20||u̱ta no̍ di̱vyā iṣa̍ u̱ta sindhū̍m̐raharvidā | apa̱ dvāre̍va varṣathaḥ
||21||ka̱dā vā̍ṃ tau̱gryo vi̍dhatsamu̱dre ja̍hi̱to na̍rā | yadvā̱ṃ ratho̱ vibhi̱ṣpatā̍t
||22||yu̱vaṃ kaṇvā̍ya nāsatyā̱ 'pi̍riptāya ha̱rmye | śaśva̍dū̱tīrda̍śasyathaḥ
||23||tābhi̱rā yā̍tamū̱tibhi̱rnavya̍sībhiḥ suśa̱stibhi̍: | yadvā̍ṃ vṛṣaṇvasū hu̱ve
||24||yathā̍ ci̱tkaṇva̱māva̍taṃ pri̱yame̍dhamupastu̱tam | atri̍ṃ śi̱ñjāra̍maśvinā
||25||yatho̱ta kṛtvye̱ dhane̱ṃ'śuṃ goṣva̱gastya̍m | yathā̱ vāje̍ṣu̱ sobha̍rim
||26||e̱tāva̍dvāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū̱ ato̍ vā̱ bhūyo̍ aśvinā | gṛ̱ṇanta̍: su̱mnamī̍mahe
||27||ratha̱ṃ hira̍ṇyavandhura̱ṃ hira̍ṇyābhīśumaśvinā | ā hi sthātho̍ divi̱spṛśa̍m
||28||hi̱ra̱ṇyayī̍ vā̱ṃ rabhi̍rī̱ṣā akṣo̍ hira̱ṇyaya̍: | u̱bhā ca̱krā hi̍ra̱ṇyayā̍
||29||tena̍ no vājinīvasū parā̱vata̍ści̱dā ga̍tam | upe̱māṃ su̍ṣṭu̱tiṃ mama̍
||30||ā va̍hethe parā̱kātpū̱rvīra̱śnantā̍vaśvinā | iṣo̱ dāsī̍ramartyā
||31||ā no̍ dyu̱mnairā śravo̍bhi̱rā rā̱yā yā̍tamaśvinā | puru̍ścandrā̱ nāsa̍tyā
||32||eha vā̍ṃ pruṣi̱tapsa̍vo̱ vayo̍ vahantu pa̱rṇina̍: | acchā̍ svadhva̱raṃ jana̍m
||33||ratha̍ṃ vā̱manu̍gāyasa̱ṃ ya i̱ṣā varta̍te sa̱ha | na ca̱krama̱bhi bā̍dhate
||34||hi̱ra̱ṇyaye̍na̱ rathe̍na dra̱vatpā̍ṇibhi̱raśvai̍: | dhīja̍vanā̱ nāsa̍tyā
||35||yu̱vaṃ mṛ̱gaṃ jā̍gṛ̱vāṃsa̱ṃ svada̍tho vā vṛṣaṇvasū | tā na̍: pṛṅktami̱ṣā ra̱yim
||36||tā me̍ aśvinā sanī̱nāṃ vi̱dyāta̱ṃ navā̍nām | yathā̍ ciccai̱dyaḥ ka̱śuḥ śa̱tamuṣṭrā̍nā̱ṃ dada̍tsa̱hasrā̱ daśa̱ gonā̍m
||3||||
yo me̱ hira̍ṇyasaṃdṛśo̱ daśa̱ rājño̱ ama̍ṃhata | a̱dha̱spa̱dā iccai̱dyasya̍ kṛ̱ṣṭaya̍ścarma̱mnā a̱bhito̱ janā̍:
||38||māki̍re̱nā pa̱thā gā̱dyene̱me yanti̍ ce̱daya̍: | a̱nyo netsū̱riroha̍te bhūri̱dāva̍ttaro̱ jana̍:
||39||48 vatsa: kāṇva | indra:, 46 -48 tirindira: pārśavya: | gāyatrī |
ma̱hām̐ indro̱ ya oja̍sā pa̱rjanyo̍ vṛṣṭi̱mām̐ i̍va | stomai̍rva̱tsasya̍ vāvṛdhe
||1||pra̱jāmṛ̱tasya̱ pipra̍ta̱: pra yadbhara̍nta̱ vahna̍yaḥ | viprā̍ ṛ̱tasya̱ vāha̍sā
||2||kaṇvā̱ indra̱ṃ yadakra̍ta̱ stomai̍rya̱jñasya̱ sādha̍nam | jā̱mi bru̍vata̱ āyu̍dham
||3||sama̍sya ma̱nyave̱ viśo̱ viśvā̍ namanta kṛ̱ṣṭaya̍: | sa̱mu̱drāye̍va̱ sindha̍vaḥ
||4||oja̱stada̍sya titviṣa u̱bhe yatsa̱mava̍rtayat | indra̱ścarme̍va̱ roda̍sī
||5||vi ci̍dvṛ̱trasya̱ dodha̍to̱ vajre̍ṇa śa̱tapa̍rvaṇā | śiro̍ bibheda vṛ̱ṣṇinā̍
||6||i̱mā a̱bhi pra ṇo̍numo vi̱pāmagre̍ṣu dhī̱taya̍: | a̱gneḥ śo̱cirna di̱dyuta̍:
||7||guhā̍ sa̱tīrupa̱ tmanā̱ pra yacchoca̍nta dhī̱taya̍: | kaṇvā̍ ṛ̱tasya̱ dhāra̍yā
||8||pra tami̍ndra naśīmahi ra̱yiṃ goma̍ntama̱śvina̍m | pra brahma̍ pū̱rvaci̍ttaye
||9||a̱hamiddhi pi̱tuṣpari̍ me̱dhāmṛ̱tasya̍ ja̱grabha̍ | a̱haṃ sūrya̍ ivājani
||10||a̱haṃ pra̱tnena̱ manma̍nā̱ gira̍: śumbhāmi kaṇva̱vat | yenendra̱: śuṣma̱midda̱dhe
||11||ye tvāmi̍ndra̱ na tu̍ṣṭu̱vuṝṣa̍yo̱ ye ca̍ tuṣṭu̱vuḥ | mamedva̍rdhasva̱ suṣṭu̍taḥ
||12||yada̍sya ma̱nyuradhva̍nī̱dvi vṛ̱traṃ pa̍rva̱śo ru̱jan | a̱paḥ sa̍mu̱dramaira̍yat
||13||ni śuṣṇa̍ indra dharṇa̱siṃ vajra̍ṃ jaghantha̱ dasya̍vi | vṛṣā̱ hyu̍gra śṛṇvi̱ṣe
||14||na dyāva̱ indra̱moja̍sā̱ nāntari̍kṣāṇi va̱jriṇa̍m | na vi̍vyacanta̱ bhūma̍yaḥ
||15||yasta̍ indra ma̱hīra̱paḥ sta̍bhū̱yamā̍na̱ āśa̍yat | ni taṃ padyā̍su śiśnathaḥ
||16||ya i̱me roda̍sī ma̱hī sa̍mī̱cī sa̱maja̍grabhīt | tamo̍bhirindra̱ taṃ gu̍haḥ
||17||ya i̍ndra̱ yata̍yastvā̱ bhṛga̍vo̱ ye ca̍ tuṣṭu̱vuḥ | mamedu̍gra śrudhī̱ hava̍m
||18||i̱māsta̍ indra̱ pṛśna̍yo ghṛ̱taṃ du̍hata ā̱śira̍m | e̱nāmṛ̱tasya̍ pi̱pyuṣī̍:
||19||yā i̍ndra pra̱sva̍stvā̱''sā garbha̱maca̍kriran | pari̱ dharme̍va̱ sūrya̍m
||20||tvāmiccha̍vasaspate̱ kaṇvā̍ u̱kthena̍ vāvṛdhuḥ | tvāṃ su̱tāsa̱ inda̍vaḥ
||21||tavedi̍ndra̱ praṇī̍tiṣū̱ta praśa̍stiradrivaḥ | ya̱jño vi̍tanta̱sāyya̍:
||22||ā na̍ indra ma̱hīmiṣa̱ṃ pura̱ṃ na da̍rṣi̱ goma̍tīm | u̱ta pra̱jāṃ su̱vīrya̍m
||23||u̱ta tyadā̱śvaśvya̱ṃ yadi̍ndra̱ nāhu̍ṣī̱ṣvā | agre̍ vi̱kṣu pra̱dīda̍yat
||24||a̱bhi vra̱jaṃ na ta̍tniṣe̱ sūra̍ upā̱kaca̍kṣasam | yadi̍ndra mṛ̱l̤ayā̍si naḥ
||25||yada̱ṅga ta̍viṣī̱yasa̱ indra̍ pra̱rāja̍si kṣi̱tīḥ | ma̱hām̐ a̍pā̱ra oja̍sā
||26||taṃ tvā̍ ha̱viṣma̍tī̱rviśa̱ upa̍ bruvata ū̱taye̍ | u̱ru̱jraya̍sa̱mindu̍bhiḥ
||27||u̱pa̱hva̱re gi̍rī̱ṇāṃ sa̍ṃga̱the ca̍ na̱dīnā̍m | dhi̱yā vipro̍ ajāyata
||28||ata̍: samu̱dramu̱dvata̍ściki̱tvām̐ ava̍ paśyati | yato̍ vipā̱na eja̍ti
||29||āditpra̱tnasya̱ reta̍so̱ jyoti̍ṣpaśyanti vāsa̱ram | pa̱ro yadi̱dhyate̍ di̱vā
||30||kaṇvā̍sa indra te ma̱tiṃ viśve̍ vardhanti̱ pauṃsya̍m | u̱to śa̍viṣṭha̱ vṛṣṇya̍m
||31||i̱māṃ ma̍ indra suṣṭu̱tiṃ ju̱ṣasva̱ pra su māma̍va | u̱ta pra va̍rdhayā ma̱tim
||32||u̱ta bra̍hma̱ṇyā va̱yaṃ tubhya̍ṃ pravṛddha vajrivaḥ | viprā̍ atakṣma jī̱vase̍
||33||a̱bhi kaṇvā̍ anūṣa̱tā''po̱ na pra̱vatā̍ ya̱tīḥ | indra̱ṃ vana̍nvatī ma̱tiḥ
||34||indra̍mu̱kthāni̍ vāvṛdhuḥ samu̱drami̍va̱ sindha̍vaḥ | anu̍ttamanyuma̱jara̍m
||35||ā no̍ yāhi parā̱vato̱ hari̍bhyāṃ harya̱tābhyā̍m | i̱mami̍ndra su̱taṃ pi̍ba
||36||tvāmidvṛ̍trahantama̱ janā̍so vṛ̱ktaba̍rhiṣaḥ | hava̍nte̱ vāja̍sātaye
||37||anu̍ tvā̱ roda̍sī u̱bhe ca̱kraṃ na va̱rtyeta̍śam | anu̍ suvā̱nāsa̱ inda̍vaḥ
||38||manda̍svā̱ su sva̍rṇara u̱tendra̍ śarya̱ṇāva̍ti | matsvā̱ viva̍svato ma̱tī
||39||vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱na upa̱ dyavi̱ vṛṣā̍ va̱jrya̍roravīt | vṛ̱tra̱hā so̍ma̱pāta̍maḥ
||40||ṛṣi̱rhi pū̍rva̱jā asyeka̱ īśā̍na̱ oja̍sā | indra̍ coṣkū̱yase̱ vasu̍
||41||a̱smāka̍ṃ tvā su̱tām̐ upa̍ vī̱tapṛ̍ṣṭhā a̱bhi praya̍: | śa̱taṃ va̍hantu̱ hara̍yaḥ
||42||i̱māṃ su pū̱rvyāṃ dhiya̱ṃ madho̍rghṛ̱tasya̍ pi̱pyuṣī̍m | kaṇvā̍ u̱kthena̍ vāvṛdhuḥ
||43||indra̱midvima̍hīnā̱ṃ medhe̍ vṛṇīta̱ martya̍: | indra̍ṃ sani̱ṣyurū̱taye̍
||44||a̱rvāñca̍ṃ tvā puruṣṭuta pri̱yame̍dhastutā̱ harī̍ | so̱ma̱peyā̍ya vakṣataḥ
||45||śa̱tama̱haṃ ti̱rindi̍re sa̱hasra̱ṃ parśā̱vā da̍de | rādhā̍ṃsi̱ yādvā̍nām
||46||trīṇi̍ śa̱tānyarva̍tāṃ sa̱hasrā̱ daśa̱ gonā̍m | da̱duṣpa̱jrāya̱ sāmne̍
||47||udā̍naṭ kaku̱ho diva̱muṣṭrā̍ñcatu̱ryujo̱ dada̍t | śrava̍sā̱ yādva̱ṃ jana̍m
||48||36 punarvatsa: kāṇva: | maruta: | gāyatrī |
pra yadva̍stri̱ṣṭubha̱miṣa̱ṃ maru̍to̱ vipro̱ akṣa̍rat | vi parva̍teṣu rājatha
||1||yada̱ṅga ta̍viṣīyavo̱ yāma̍ṃ śubhrā̱ aci̍dhvam | ni parva̍tā ahāsata
||2||udī̍rayanta vā̱yubhi̍rvā̱śrāsa̱: pṛśni̍mātaraḥ | dhu̱kṣanta̍ pi̱pyuṣī̱miṣa̍m
||3||vapa̍nti ma̱ruto̱ miha̱ṃ pra ve̍payanti̱ parva̍tān | yadyāma̱ṃ yānti̍ vā̱yubhi̍:
||4||ni yadyāmā̍ya vo gi̱rirni sindha̍vo̱ vidha̍rmaṇe | ma̱he śuṣmā̍ya yemi̱re
||5||yu̱ṣmām̐ u̱ nakta̍mū̱taye̍ yu̱ṣmāndivā̍ havāmahe | yu̱ṣmānpra̍ya̱tya̍dhva̱re
||6||udu̱ tye a̍ru̱ṇapsa̍vaści̱trā yāme̍bhirīrate | vā̱śrā adhi̱ ṣṇunā̍ di̱vaḥ
||7||sṛ̱janti̍ ra̱śmimoja̍sā̱ panthā̱ṃ sūryā̍ya̱ yāta̍ve | te bhā̱nubhi̱rvi ta̍sthire
||8||i̱māṃ me̍ maruto̱ gira̍mi̱maṃ stoma̍mṛbhukṣaṇaḥ | i̱maṃ me̍ vanatā̱ hava̍m
||9||trīṇi̱ sarā̍ṃsi̱ pṛśna̍yo dudu̱hre va̱jriṇe̱ madhu̍ | utsa̱ṃ kava̍ndhamu̱driṇa̍m
||10||maru̍to̱ yaddha̍ vo di̱vaḥ su̍mnā̱yanto̱ havā̍mahe | ā tū na̱ upa̍ gantana
||11||yū̱yaṃ hi ṣṭhā su̍dānavo̱ rudrā̍ ṛbhukṣaṇo̱ dame̍ | u̱ta prace̍taso̱ made̍
||12||ā no̍ ra̱yiṃ ma̍da̱cyuta̍ṃ puru̱kṣuṃ vi̱śvadhā̍yasam | iya̍rtā maruto di̱vaḥ
||13||adhī̍va̱ yadgi̍rī̱ṇāṃ yāma̍ṃ śubhrā̱ aci̍dhvam | su̱vā̱nairma̍ndadhva̱ indu̍bhiḥ
||14||e̱tāva̍taścideṣāṃ su̱mnaṃ bhi̍kṣeta̱ martya̍: | adā̍bhyasya̱ manma̍bhiḥ
||15||ye dra̱psā i̍va̱ roda̍sī̱ dhama̱ntyanu̍ vṛ̱ṣṭibhi̍: | utsa̍ṃ du̱hanto̱ akṣi̍tam
||16||udu̍ svā̱nebhi̍rīrata̱ udrathai̱rudu̍ vā̱yubhi̍: | utstomai̱: pṛśni̍mātaraḥ
||17||yenā̱va tu̱rvaśa̱ṃ yadu̱ṃ yena̱ kaṇva̍ṃ dhana̱spṛta̍m | rā̱ye su tasya̍ dhīmahi
||18||i̱mā u̍ vaḥ sudānavo ghṛ̱taṃ na pi̱pyuṣī̱riṣa̍: | vardhā̍nkā̱ṇvasya̱ manma̍bhiḥ
||19||kva̍ nū̱naṃ su̍dānavo̱ mada̍thā vṛktabarhiṣaḥ | bra̱hmā ko va̍: saparyati
||20||na̱hi ṣma̱ yaddha̍ vaḥ pu̱rā stome̍bhirvṛktabarhiṣaḥ | śardhā̍m̐ ṛ̱tasya̱ jinva̍tha
||21||samu̱ tye ma̍ha̱tīra̱paḥ saṃ kṣo̱ṇī samu̱ sūrya̍m | saṃ vajra̍ṃ parva̱śo da̍dhuḥ
||22||vi vṛ̱traṃ pa̍rva̱śo ya̍yu̱rvi parva̍tām̐ arā̱jina̍: | ca̱krā̱ṇā vṛṣṇi̱ pauṃsya̍m
||23||anu̍ tri̱tasya̱ yudhya̍ta̱: śuṣma̍māvannu̱ta kratu̍m | anvindra̍ṃ vṛtra̱tūrye̍
||24||vi̱dyuddha̍stā a̱bhidya̍va̱: śiprā̍: śī̱rṣanhi̍ra̱ṇyayī̍: | śu̱bhrā vya̍ñjata śri̱ye
||25||u̱śanā̱ yatpa̍rā̱vata̍ u̱kṣṇo randhra̱mayā̍tana | dyaurna ca̍kradadbhi̱yā
||26||ā no̍ ma̱khasya̍ dā̱vane'śvai̱rhira̍ṇyapāṇibhiḥ | devā̍sa̱ upa̍ gantana
||27||yade̍ṣā̱ṃ pṛṣa̍tī̱ rathe̱ praṣṭi̱rvaha̍ti̱ rohi̍taḥ | yānti̍ śu̱bhrā ri̱ṇanna̱paḥ
||28||su̱ṣome̍ śarya̱ṇāva̍tyārjī̱ke pa̱styā̍vati | ya̱yurnica̍krayā̱ nara̍:
||29||ka̱dā ga̍cchātha maruta i̱tthā vipra̱ṃ hava̍mānam | mā̱rḍī̱kebhi̱rnādha̍mānam
||30||kaddha̍ nū̱naṃ ka̍dhapriyo̱ yadindra̱maja̍hātana | ko va̍: sakhi̱tva o̍hate
||31||sa̱ho ṣu ṇo̱ vajra̍hastai̱: kaṇvā̍so a̱gniṃ ma̱rudbhi̍: | stu̱ṣe hira̍ṇyavāśībhiḥ
||32||o ṣu vṛṣṇa̱: praya̍jyū̱nā navya̍se suvi̱tāya̍ | va̱vṛ̱tyāṃ ci̱travā̍jān
||33||gi̱raya̍ści̱nni ji̍hate̱ parśā̍nāso̱ manya̍mānāḥ | parva̍tāści̱nni ye̍mire
||34||ākṣṇa̱yāvā̍no vahantya̱ntari̍kṣeṇa̱ pata̍taḥ | dhātā̍raḥ stuva̱te vaya̍:
||35||a̱gnirhi jāni̍ pū̱rvyaśchando̱ na sūro̍ a̱rciṣā̍ | te bhā̱nubhi̱rvi ta̍sthire
||36||23 sadhvaṃsa: kāṇva: | aśvinau |anuṣṭup |
ā no̱ viśvā̍bhirū̱tibhi̱raśvi̍nā̱ gaccha̍taṃ yu̱vam | dasrā̱ hira̍ṇyavartanī̱ piba̍taṃ so̱myaṃ madhu̍
||1||ā nū̱naṃ yā̍tamaśvinā̱ rathe̍na̱ sūrya̍tvacā | bhujī̱ hira̍ṇyapeśasā̱ kavī̱ gambhī̍racetasā
||2||ā yā̍ta̱ṃ nahu̍ṣa̱sparyā''ntari̍kṣātsuvṛ̱ktibhi̍: | pibā̍tho aśvinā̱ madhu̱ kaṇvā̍nā̱ṃ sava̍ne su̱tam
||3||ā no̍ yātaṃ di̱vasparyā'ntari̍kṣādadhapriyā | pu̱traḥ kaṇva̍sya vāmi̱ha su̱ṣāva̍ so̱myaṃ madhu̍
||4||ā no̍ yāta̱mupa̍śru̱tyaśvi̍nā̱ soma̍pītaye | svāhā̱ stoma̍sya vardhanā̱ pra ka̍vī dhī̱tibhi̍rnarā
||5||yacci̱ddhi vā̍ṃ pu̱ra ṛṣa̍yo juhū̱re'va̍se narā | ā yā̍tamaśvi̱nā ga̍ta̱mupe̱māṃ su̍ṣṭu̱tiṃ mama̍
||6||di̱vaści̍droca̱nādadhyā no̍ gantaṃ svarvidā | dhī̱bhirva̍tsapracetasā̱ stome̍bhirhavanaśrutā
||7||kima̱nye paryā̍sate̱'smatstome̍bhira̱śvinā̍ | pu̱traḥ kaṇva̍sya vā̱mṛṣi̍rgī̱rbhirva̱tso a̍vīvṛdhat
||8||ā vā̱ṃ vipra̍ i̱hāva̱se'hva̱tstome̍bhiraśvinā | ari̍prā̱ vṛtra̍hantamā̱ tā no̍ bhūtaṃ mayo̱bhuvā̍
||9||ā yadvā̱ṃ yoṣa̍ṇā̱ ratha̱mati̍ṣṭhadvājinīvasū | viśvā̍nyaśvinā yu̱vaṃ pra dhī̱tānya̍gacchatam
||10||ata̍: sa̱hasra̍nirṇijā̱ rathe̱nā yā̍tamaśvinā | va̱tso vā̱ṃ madhu̍ma̱dvaco'śa̍ṃsītkā̱vyaḥ ka̱viḥ
||11||pu̱ru̱ma̱ndrā pu̍rū̱vasū̍ mano̱tarā̍ rayī̱ṇām | stoma̍ṃ me a̱śvinā̍vi̱mama̱bhi vahnī̍ anūṣātām
||12||ā no̱ viśvā̍nyaśvinā dha̱ttaṃ rādhā̱ṃsyahra̍yā | kṛ̱taṃ na̍ ṛ̱tviyā̍vato̱ mā no̍ rīradhataṃ ni̱de
||13||yannā̍satyā parā̱vati̱ yadvā̱ stho adhyamba̍re | ata̍: sa̱hasra̍nirṇijā̱ rathe̱nā yā̍tamaśvinā
||14||yo vā̍ṃ nāsatyā̱vṛṣi̍rgī̱rbhirva̱tso avī̍vṛdhat | tasmai̍ sa̱hasra̍nirṇija̱miṣa̍ṃ dhattaṃ ghṛta̱ścuta̍m
||15||prāsmā̱ ūrja̍ṃ ghṛta̱ścuta̱maśvi̍nā̱ yaccha̍taṃ yu̱vam | yo vā̍ṃ su̱mnāya̍ tu̱ṣṭava̍dvasū̱yāddā̍nunaspatī
||16||ā no̍ gantaṃ riśādase̱maṃ stoma̍ṃ purubhujā | kṛ̱taṃ na̍: su̱śriyo̍ nare̱mā dā̍tama̱bhiṣṭa̍ye
||17||ā vā̱ṃ viśvā̍bhirū̱tibhi̍: pri̱yame̍dhā ahūṣata | rāja̍ntāvadhva̱rāṇā̱maśvi̍nā̱ yāma̍hūtiṣu
||18||ā no̍ gantaṃ mayo̱bhuvā'śvi̍nā śa̱mbhuvā̍ yu̱vam | yo vā̍ṃ vipanyū dhī̱tibhi̍rgī̱rbhirva̱tso avī̍vṛdhat
||19||yābhi̱: kaṇva̱ṃ medhā̍tithi̱ṃ yābhi̱rvaśa̱ṃ daśa̍vrajam | yābhi̱rgośa̍rya̱māva̍ta̱ṃ tābhi̍rno'vataṃ narā
||20||yābhi̍rnarā tra̱sada̍syu̱māva̍ta̱ṃ kṛtvye̱ dhane̍ | tābhi̱: ṣva1smām̐ a̍śvinā̱ prāva̍ta̱ṃ vāja̍sātaye
||21||pra vā̱ṃ stomā̍: suvṛ̱ktayo̱ giro̍ vardhantvaśvinā | puru̍trā̱ vṛtra̍hantamā̱ tā no̍ bhūtaṃ puru̱spṛhā̍
||22||trīṇi̍ pa̱dānya̱śvino̍rā̱viḥ sānti̱ guhā̍ pa̱raḥ | ka̱vī ṛ̱tasya̱ patma̍bhira̱rvāgjī̱vebhya̱spari̍
||23||21 śaśakarṇa: kāṇva: |aśvinau | anuṣṭup ; 1,4,6,14-15 bṛhatī ; 2,3,20,21 gāyatrī ; 5 kakup ; 10 triṣṭup , virāṭ, 12 jagatī |
ā nū̱nama̍śvinā yu̱vaṃ va̱tsasya̍ ganta̱mava̍se | prāsmai̍ yacchatamavṛ̱kaṃ pṛ̱thu ccha̱rdiryu̍yu̱taṃ yā arā̍tayaḥ
||1||yada̱ntari̍kṣe̱ yaddi̱vi yatpañca̱ mānu̍ṣā̱m̐ anu̍ | nṛ̱mṇaṃ taddha̍ttamaśvinā
||2||ye vā̱ṃ daṃsā̍ṃsyaśvinā̱ viprā̍saḥ parimāmṛ̱śuḥ | e̱vetkā̱ṇvasya̍ bodhatam
||3||a̱yaṃ vā̍ṃ gha̱rmo a̍śvinā̱ stome̍na̱ pari̍ ṣicyate | a̱yaṃ somo̱ madhu̍mānvājinīvasū̱ yena̍ vṛ̱traṃ cike̍tathaḥ
||4||yada̱psu yadvana̱spatau̱ yadoṣa̍dhīṣu purudaṃsasā kṛ̱tam | tena̍ māviṣṭamaśvinā
||5||yannā̍satyā bhura̱ṇyatho̱ yadvā̍ deva bhiṣa̱jyatha̍: | a̱yaṃ vā̍ṃ va̱tso ma̱tibhi̱rna vi̍ndhate ha̱viṣma̍nta̱ṃ hi gaccha̍thaḥ
||6||ā nū̱nama̱śvino̱ṝṣi̱: stoma̍ṃ ciketa vā̱mayā̍ | ā soma̱ṃ madhu̍mattamaṃ gha̱rmaṃ si̍ñcā̱datha̍rvaṇi
||7||ā nū̱naṃ ra̱ghuva̍rtani̱ṃ ratha̍ṃ tiṣṭhātho aśvinā | ā vā̱ṃ stomā̍ i̱me mama̱ nabho̱ na cu̍cyavīrata
||8||yada̱dya vā̍ṃ nāsatyo̱kthairā̍cucyuvī̱mahi̍ | yadvā̱ vāṇī̍bhiraśvine̱vetkā̱ṇvasya̍ bodhatam
||9||yadvā̍ṃ ka̱kṣīvā̍m̐ u̱ta yadvya̍śva̱ ṛṣi̱ryadvā̍ṃ dī̱rghata̍mā ju̱hāva̍ |
pṛthī̱ yadvā̍ṃ vai̱nyaḥ sāda̍neṣve̱vedato̍ aśvinā cetayethām
||10||yā̱taṃ cha̍rdi̱ṣpā u̱ta na̍: para̱spā bhū̱taṃ ja̍ga̱tpā u̱ta na̍stanū̱pā | va̱rtisto̱kāya̱ tana̍yāya yātam
||11||yadindre̍ṇa sa̱ratha̍ṃ yā̱tho a̍śvinā̱ yadvā̍ vā̱yunā̱ bhava̍tha̱: samo̍kasā |
yadā̍di̱tyebhi̍ṝ̱bhubhi̍: sa̱joṣa̍sā̱ yadvā̱ viṣṇo̍rvi̱krama̍ṇeṣu̱ tiṣṭha̍thaḥ
||12||yada̱dyāśvinā̍va̱haṃ hu̱veya̱ vāja̍sātaye | yatpṛ̱tsu tu̱rvaṇe̱ saha̱stacchreṣṭha̍ma̱śvino̱rava̍:
||13||ā nū̱naṃ yā̍tamaśvine̱mā ha̱vyāni̍ vāṃ hi̱tā | i̱me somā̍so̱ adhi̍ tu̱rvaśe̱ yadā̍vi̱me kaṇve̍ṣu vā̱matha̍
||14||yannā̍satyā parā̱ke a̍rvā̱ke asti̍ bheṣa̱jam | tena̍ nū̱naṃ vi̍ma̱dāya̍ pracetasā cha̱rdirva̱tsāya̍ yacchatam
||15||abhu̍tsyu̱ pra de̱vyā sā̱kaṃ vā̱cāhama̱śvino̍: | vyā̍varde̱vyā ma̱tiṃ vi rā̱tiṃ martye̍bhyaḥ
||16||pra bo̍dhayoṣo a̱śvinā̱ pra de̍vi sūnṛte mahi | pra ya̍jñahotarānu̱ṣakpra madā̍ya̱ śravo̍ bṛ̱hat
||17||yadu̍ṣo̱ yāsi̍ bhā̱nunā̱ saṃ sūrye̍ṇa rocase | ā hā̱yama̱śvino̱ ratho̍ va̱rtiryā̍ti nṛ̱pāyya̍m
||18||yadāpī̍tāso a̱ṃśavo̱ gāvo̱ na du̱hra ūdha̍bhiḥ | yadvā̱ vāṇī̱ranū̍ṣata̱ pra de̍va̱yanto̍ a̱śvinā̍
||19||pra dyu̱mnāya̱ pra śava̍se̱ pra nṛ̱ṣāhyā̍ya̱ śarma̍ṇe | pra dakṣā̍ya pracetasā
||20||yannū̱naṃ dhī̱bhira̍śvinā pi̱turyonā̍ ni̱ṣīda̍thaḥ | yadvā̍ su̱mnebhi̍rukthyā
||21||6 pragātho ( ghaura: ) kāṇva: | aśvinau |1 bṛhatī , 2 madhyejyoti:, 3 anuṣṭup ( piṃgalamatena – śaṃkumatī ), 4 āstārapaṃkti:, 5-6 pragātha: = ( 5 bṛhatī ,6 satobṛhatī ) |
yatstho dī̱rghapra̍sadmani̱ yadvā̱do ro̍ca̱ne di̱vaḥ | yadvā̍ samu̱dre adhyākṛ̍te gṛ̱he'ta̱ ā yā̍tamaśvinā
||1||yadvā̍ ya̱jñaṃ mana̍ve sammimi̱kṣathu̍re̱vetkā̱ṇvasya̍ bodhatam | bṛha̱spati̱ṃ viśvā̍nde̱vām̐ a̱haṃ hu̍va̱ indrā̱viṣṇū̍ a̱śvinā̍vāśu̱heṣa̍sā
||2||tyā nva1śvinā̍ huve su̱daṃsa̍sā gṛ̱bhe kṛ̱tā | yayo̱rasti̱ pra ṇa̍: sa̱khyaṃ de̱veṣvadhyāpya̍m
||3||yayo̱radhi̱ pra ya̱jñā a̍sū̱re santi̍ sū̱raya̍: | tā ya̱jñasyā̍dhva̱rasya̱ prace̍tasā sva̱dhābhi̱ryā piba̍taḥ so̱myaṃ madhu̍
||4||yada̱dyāśvi̍nā̱vapā̱gyatprākstho vā̍jinīvasū | yaddru̱hyavyana̍vi tu̱rvaśe̱ yadau̍ hu̱ve vā̱matha̱ mā ga̍tam
||5||yada̱ntari̍kṣe̱ pata̍thaḥ purubhujā̱ yadve̱me roda̍sī̱ anu̍ | yadvā̍ sva̱dhābhi̍radhi̱tiṣṭha̍tho̱ ratha̱mata̱ ā yā̍tamaśvinā
||6||10 vatsa: kāṇva: | agni: |gāyatrī , 1 pratiṣṭhā, 2 vardhamānā , 10 triṣṭup |
tvama̍gne vrata̱pā a̍si de̱va ā martye̱ṣvā | tvaṃ ya̱jñeṣvīḍya̍:
||1||tvama̍si pra̱śasyo̍ vi̱dathe̍ṣu sahantya | agne̍ ra̱thīra̍dhva̱rāṇā̍m
||2||sa tvama̱smadapa̱ dviṣo̍ yuyo̱dhi jā̍tavedaḥ | ade̍vīragne̱ arā̍tīḥ
||3||anti̍ ci̱tsanta̱maha̍ ya̱jñaṃ marta̍sya ri̱poḥ | nopa̍ veṣi jātavedaḥ
||4||martā̱ ama̍rtyasya te̱ bhūri̱ nāma̍ manāmahe | viprā̍so jā̱tave̍dasaḥ
||5||vipra̱ṃ viprā̱so'va̍se de̱vaṃ martā̍sa ū̱taye̍ | a̱gniṃ gī̱rbhirha̍vāmahe
||6||ā te̍ va̱tso mano̍ yamatpara̱mācci̍tsa̱dhasthā̍t | agne̱ tvāṃkā̍mayā gi̱rā
||7||pu̱ru̱trā hi sa̱dṛṅṅasi̱ viśo̱ viśvā̱ anu̍ pra̱bhuḥ | sa̱matsu̍ tvā havāmahe
||8||sa̱matsva̱gnimava̍se vāja̱yanto̍ havāmahe | vāje̍ṣu ci̱trarā̍dhasam
||9||pra̱tno hi ka̱mīḍyo̍ adhva̱reṣu̍ sa̱nācca̱ hotā̱ navya̍śca̱ satsi̍ | svāṃ cā̍gne ta̱nva̍ṃ pi̱praya̍svā̱'smabhya̍ṃ ca̱ saubha̍ga̱mā ya̍jasva
||10||33 parvata: kāṇva: | indra: |uṣṇik , 33 śaṃkumatī ( piṃgalamatena ) |
ya i̍ndra soma̱pāta̍mo̱ mada̍: śaviṣṭha̱ ceta̍ti | yenā̱ haṃsi̱ nya1triṇa̱ṃ tamī̍mahe
||1||yenā̱ daśa̍gva̱madhri̍guṃ ve̱paya̍nta̱ṃ sva̍rṇaram | yenā̍ samu̱dramāvi̍thā̱ tamī̍mahe
||2||yena̱ sindhu̍ṃ ma̱hīra̱po rathā̍m̐ iva praco̱daya̍: | panthā̍mṛ̱tasya̱ yāta̍ve̱ tamī̍mahe
||3||i̱maṃ stoma̍ma̱bhiṣṭa̍ye ghṛ̱taṃ na pū̱tama̍drivaḥ | yenā̱ nu sa̱dya oja̍sā va̱vakṣi̍tha
||4||i̱maṃ ju̍ṣasva girvaṇaḥ samu̱dra i̍va pinvate | indra̱ viśvā̍bhirū̱tibhi̍rva̱vakṣi̍tha
||5||yo no̍ de̱vaḥ pa̍rā̱vata̍: sakhitva̱nāya̍ māma̱he | di̱vo na vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ pra̱thaya̍nva̱vakṣi̍tha
||6||va̱va̱kṣura̍sya ke̱tavo̍ u̱ta vajro̱ gabha̍styoḥ | yatsūryo̱ na roda̍sī̱ ava̍rdhayat
||7||yadi̍ pravṛddha satpate sa̱hasra̍ṃ mahi̱ṣām̐ agha̍: | āditta̍ indri̱yaṃ mahi̱ pra vā̍vṛdhe
||8||indra̱: sūrya̍sya ra̱śmibhi̱rnya̍rśasā̱namo̍ṣati | a̱gnirvane̍va sāsa̱hiḥ pra vā̍vṛdhe
||9||i̱yaṃ ta̍ ṛ̱tviyā̍vatī dhī̱tire̍ti̱ navī̍yasī | sa̱pa̱ryantī̍ purupri̱yā mimī̍ta̱ it
||10||garbho̍ ya̱jñasya̍ deva̱yuḥ kratu̍ṃ punīta ānu̱ṣak | stomai̱rindra̍sya vāvṛdhe̱ mimī̍ta̱ it
||11||sa̱nirmi̱trasya̍ papratha̱ indra̱: soma̍sya pī̱taye̍ | prācī̱ vāśī̍va sunva̱te mimī̍ta̱ it
||12||yaṃ viprā̍ u̱kthavā̍haso'bhiprama̱ndurā̱yava̍: | ghṛ̱taṃ na pi̍pya ā̱sanyṛ̱tasya̱ yat
||13||a̱bhi vahna̍ya ū̱taye'nū̍ṣata̱ praśa̍staye | na de̍va̱ vivra̍tā̱ harī̍ ṛ̱tasya̱ yat
||15||a̱bhi vahna̍ya ū̱taye'nū̍ṣata̱ praśa̍staye | na de̍va̱ vivra̍tā̱ harī̍ ṛ̱tasya̱ yat
||15||yatsoma̍mindra̱ viṣṇa̍vi̱ yadvā̍ gha tri̱ta ā̱ptye | yadvā̍ ma̱rutsu̱ manda̍se̱ samindu̍bhiḥ
||16||yadvā̍ śakra parā̱vati̍ samu̱dre adhi̱ manda̍se | a̱smāka̱mitsu̱te ra̍ṇā̱ samindu̍bhiḥ
||17||yadvāsi̍ sunva̱to vṛ̱dho yaja̍mānasya satpate | u̱kthe vā̱ yasya̱ raṇya̍si̱ samindu̍bhiḥ
||18||de̱vaṃde̍va̱ṃ vo'va̍sa̱ indra̍mindraṃ gṛṇī̱ṣaṇi̍ | adhā̍ ya̱jñāya̍ tu̱rvaṇe̱ vyā̍naśuḥ
||19||ya̱jñebhi̍rya̱jñavā̍hasa̱ṃ some̍bhiḥ soma̱pāta̍mam | hotrā̍bhi̱rindra̍ṃ vāvṛdhu̱rvyā̍naśuḥ
||20||ma̱hīra̍sya̱ praṇī̍tayaḥ pū̱rvīru̱ta praśa̍stayaḥ | viśvā̱ vasū̍ni dā̱śuṣe̱ vyā̍naśuḥ
||21||indra̍ṃ vṛ̱trāya̱ hanta̍ve de̱vāso̍ dadhire pu̱raḥ | indra̱ṃ vāṇī̍ranūṣatā̱ samoja̍se
||22||ma̱hānta̍ṃ mahi̱nā va̱yaṃ stome̍bhirhavana̱śruta̍m | a̱rkaira̱bhi pra ṇo̍numa̱: samoja̍se
||23||na yaṃ vi̍vi̱kto roda̍sī̱ nāntari̍kṣāṇi va̱jriṇa̍m | amā̱dida̍sya titviṣe̱ samoja̍saḥ
||24||yadi̍ndra pṛta̱nājye̍ de̱vāstvā̍ dadhi̱re pu̱raḥ | āditte̍ harya̱tā harī̍ vavakṣatuḥ
||25||ya̱dā vṛ̱traṃ na̍dī̱vṛta̱ṃ śava̍sā vajri̱nnava̍dhīḥ | āditte̍ harya̱tā harī̍ vavakṣatuḥ
||26||ya̱dā te̱ viṣṇu̱roja̍sā̱ trīṇi̍ pa̱dā vi̍cakra̱me | āditte̍ harya̱tā harī̍ vavakṣatuḥ
||27||ya̱dā te̍ harya̱tā harī̍ vāvṛ̱dhāte̍ di̱vedi̍ve | āditte̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̍nāni yemire
||28||ya̱dā te̱ māru̍tī̱rviśa̱stubhya̍mindra niyemi̱re | āditte̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̍nāni yemire
||29||ya̱dā sūrya̍ma̱muṃ di̱vi śu̱kraṃ jyoti̱radhā̍rayaḥ | āditte̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̍nāni yemire
||30||i̱māṃ ta̍ indra suṣṭu̱tiṃ vipra̍ iyarti dhī̱tibhi̍: | jā̱miṃ pa̱deva̱ pipra̍tī̱ṃ prādhva̱re
||31||yada̍sya̱ dhāma̍ni pri̱ye sa̍mīcī̱nāso̱ asva̍ran | nābhā̍ ya̱jñasya̍ do̱hanā̱ prādhva̱re
||32||su̱vīrya̱ṃ svaśvya̍ṃ su̱gavya̍mindra daddhi naḥ | hote̍va pū̱rvaci̍ttaye̱ prādhva̱re
||33||33 nārada: kāṇva: | indra: | uṣṇik |
indra̍: su̱teṣu̱ some̍ṣu̱ kratu̍ṃ punīta u̱kthya̍m | vi̱de vṛ̱dhasya̱ dakṣa̍so ma̱hānhi ṣaḥ
||1||sa pra̍tha̱me vyo̍mani de̱vānā̱ṃ sada̍ne vṛ̱dhaḥ | su̱pā̱raḥ su̱śrava̍stama̱: sama̍psu̱jit
||2||tama̍hve̱ vāja̍sātaya̱ indra̱ṃ bharā̍ya śu̱ṣmiṇa̍m | bhavā̍ naḥ su̱mne anta̍ma̱: sakhā̍ vṛ̱dhe
||3||i̱yaṃ ta̍ indra girvaṇo rā̱tiḥ kṣa̍rati sunva̱taḥ | ma̱ndā̱no a̱sya ba̱rhiṣo̱ vi rā̍jasi
||4||nū̱naṃ tadi̍ndra daddhi no̱ yattvā̍ su̱nvanta̱ īma̍he | ra̱yiṃ na̍ści̱tramā bha̍rā sva̱rvida̍m
||5||sto̱tā yatte̱ vica̍rṣaṇiratipraśa̱rdhaya̱dgira̍: | va̱yā i̱vānu̍ rohate ju̱ṣanta̱ yat
||6||pra̱tna̱vajja̍nayā̱ gira̍: śṛṇu̱dhī ja̍ri̱turhava̍m | made̍made vavakṣithā su̱kṛtva̍ne
||7||krīl̤a̍ntyasya sū̱nṛtā̱ āpo̱ na pra̱vatā̍ ya̱tīḥ | a̱yā dhi̱yā ya u̱cyate̱ pati̍rdi̱vaḥ
||8||u̱to pati̱rya u̱cyate̍ kṛṣṭī̱nāmeka̱ idva̱śī | na̱mo̱vṛ̱dhaira̍va̱syubhi̍: su̱te ra̍ṇa
||9||stu̱hi śru̱taṃ vi̍pa̱ścita̱ṃ harī̱ yasya̍ prasa̱kṣiṇā̍ | gantā̍rā dā̱śuṣo̍ gṛ̱haṃ na̍ma̱svina̍:
||10||tū̱tu̱jā̱no ma̍hema̱te'śve̍bhiḥ pruṣi̱tapsu̍bhiḥ | ā yā̍hi ya̱jñamā̱śubhi̱: śamiddhi te̍
||11||indra̍ śaviṣṭha satpate ra̱yiṃ gṛ̱ṇatsu̍ dhāraya | śrava̍: sū̱ribhyo̍ a̱mṛta̍ṃ vasutva̱nam
||12||have̍ tvā̱ sūra̱ udi̍te̱ have̍ ma̱dhyaṃdi̍ne di̱vaḥ | ju̱ṣā̱ṇa i̍ndra̱ sapti̍bhirna̱ ā ga̍hi
||13||ā tū ga̍hi̱ pra tu dra̍va̱ matsvā̍ su̱tasya̱ goma̍taḥ | tantu̍ṃ tanuṣva pū̱rvyaṃ yathā̍ vi̱de
||14||yaccha̱krāsi̍ parā̱vati̱ yada̍rvā̱vati̍ vṛtrahan | yadvā̍ samu̱dre andha̍so'vi̱teda̍si
||15||indra̍ṃ vardhantu no̱ gira̱ indra̍ṃ su̱tāsa̱ inda̍vaḥ | indre̍ ha̱viṣma̍tī̱rviśo̍ arāṇiṣuḥ
||16||tamidviprā̍ ava̱syava̍: pra̱vatva̍tībhirū̱tibhi̍: | indra̍ṃ kṣo̱ṇīra̍vardhayanva̱yā i̍va
||17||trika̍drukeṣu̱ ceta̍naṃ de̱vāso̍ ya̱jñama̍tnata | tamidva̍rdhantu no̱ gira̍: sa̱dāvṛ̍dham
||18||sto̱tā yatte̱ anu̍vrata u̱kthānyṛ̍tu̱thā da̱dhe | śuci̍: pāva̱ka u̍cyate̱ so adbhu̍taḥ
||19||tadidru̱drasya̍ cetati ya̱hvaṃ pra̱tneṣu̱ dhāma̍su | mano̱ yatrā̱ vi tadda̱dhurvice̍tasaḥ
||20||yadi̍ me sa̱khyamā̱vara̍ i̱masya̍ pā̱hyandha̍saḥ | yena̱ viśvā̱ ati̱ dviṣo̱ atā̍rima
||21||ka̱dā ta̍ indra girvaṇaḥ sto̱tā bha̍vāti̱ śaṃta̍maḥ | ka̱dā no̱ gavye̱ aśvye̱ vasau̍ dadhaḥ
||22||u̱ta te̱ suṣṭu̍tā̱ harī̱ vṛṣa̍ṇā vahato̱ ratha̍m | a̱ju̱ryasya̍ ma̱dinta̍ma̱ṃ yamīma̍he
||23||tamī̍mahe puruṣṭu̱taṃ ya̱hvaṃ pra̱tnābhi̍rū̱tibhi̍: | ni ba̱rhiṣi̍ pri̱ye sa̍da̱dadha̍ dvi̱tā
||24||vardha̍svā̱ su pu̍ruṣṭuta̱ ṛṣi̍ṣṭutābhirū̱tibhi̍: | dhu̱kṣasva̍ pi̱pyuṣī̱miṣa̱mavā̍ ca naḥ
||25||indra̱ tvama̍vi̱teda̍sī̱tthā stu̍va̱to a̍drivaḥ | ṛ̱tādi̍yarmi te̱ dhiya̍ṃ mano̱yuja̍m
||26||i̱ha tyā sa̍dha̱mādyā̍ yujā̱naḥ soma̍pītaye | harī̍ indra pra̱tadva̍sū a̱bhi sva̍ra
||27||a̱bhi sva̍rantu̱ ye tava̍ ru̱drāsa̍: sakṣata̱ śriya̍m | u̱to ma̱rutva̍tī̱rviśo̍ a̱bhi praya̍:
||28||i̱mā a̍sya̱ pratū̍rtayaḥ pa̱daṃ ju̍ṣanta̱ yaddi̱vi | nābhā̍ ya̱jñasya̱ saṃ da̍dhu̱ryathā̍ vi̱de
||29||a̱yaṃ dī̱rghāya̱ cakṣa̍se̱ prāci̍ praya̱tya̍dhva̱re | mimī̍te ya̱jñamā̍nu̱ṣagvi̱cakṣya̍
||30||vṛṣā̱yami̍ndra te̱ ratha̍ u̱to te̱ vṛṣa̍ṇā̱ harī̍ | vṛṣā̱ tvaṃ śa̍takrato̱ vṛṣā̱ hava̍:
||31||vṛṣā̱ grāvā̱ vṛṣā̱ mado̱ vṛṣā̱ somo̍ a̱yaṃ su̱taḥ | vṛṣā̍ ya̱jño yaminva̍si̱ vṛṣā̱ hava̍:
||32||vṛṣā̍ tvā̱ vṛṣa̍ṇaṃ huve̱ vajri̍ñci̱trābhi̍rū̱tibhi̍: | vā̱vantha̱ hi prati̍ṣṭuti̱ṃ vṛṣā̱ hava̍:
||33||15 goṣūktyaśvasūktinau kāṇvāyanau | indra: | gāyatrī |
yadi̍ndrā̱haṃ yathā̱ tvamīśī̍ya̱ vasva̱ eka̱ it | sto̱tā me̱ goṣa̍khā syāt
||1||śikṣe̍yamasmai̱ ditse̍ya̱ṃ śacī̍pate manī̱ṣiṇe̍ | yada̱haṃ gopa̍ti̱: syām
||2||dhe̱nuṣṭa̍ indra sū̱nṛtā̱ yaja̍mānāya sunva̱te | gāmaśva̍ṃ pi̱pyuṣī̍ duhe
||3||na te̍ va̱rtāsti̱ rādha̍sa̱ indra̍ de̱vo na martya̍: | yadditsa̍si stu̱to ma̱gham
||4||ya̱jña indra̍mavardhaya̱dyadbhūmi̱ṃ vyava̍rtayat | ca̱krā̱ṇa o̍pa̱śaṃ di̱vi
||5||vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱nasya̍ te va̱yaṃ viśvā̱ dhanā̍ni ji̱gyuṣa̍: | ū̱timi̱ndrā vṛ̍ṇīmahe
||6||vya1ntari̍kṣamatira̱nmade̱ soma̍sya roca̱nā | indro̱ yadabhi̍nadva̱lam
||7||udgā ā̍ja̱daṅgi̍robhya ā̱viṣkṛ̱ṇvanguhā̍ sa̱tīḥ | a̱rvāñca̍ṃ nunude va̱lam
||8||indre̍ṇa roca̱nā di̱vo dṛ̱l̤hāni̍ dṛṃhi̱tāni̍ ca | sthi̱rāṇi̱ na pa̍rā̱ṇude̍
||9||a̱pāmū̱rmirmada̍nniva̱ stoma̍ indrājirāyate | vi te̱ madā̍ arājiṣuḥ
||10||tvaṃ hi sto̍ma̱vardha̍na̱ indrāsyu̍ktha̱vardha̍naḥ | sto̱tṝ̱ṇāmu̱ta bha̍dra̱kṛt
||11||indra̱mitke̱śinā̱ harī̍ soma̱peyā̍ya vakṣataḥ | upa̍ ya̱jñaṃ su̱rādha̍sam
||12||a̱pāṃ phene̍na̱ namu̍ce̱: śira̍ i̱ndroda̍vartayaḥ | viśvā̱ yadaja̍ya̱: spṛdha̍:
||13||mā̱yābhi̍ru̱tsisṛ̍psata̱ indra̱ dyāmā̱ruru̍kṣataḥ | ava̱ dasyū̍m̐radhūnuthāḥ
||14||a̱su̱nvāmi̍ndra sa̱ṃsada̱ṃ viṣū̍cī̱ṃ vya̍nāśayaḥ | so̱ma̱pā utta̍ro̱ bhava̍n
||15||13 goṣūktyaśvasūktinau kāṇvāyanau | indra: | uṣṇik |
tamva̱bhi pra gā̍yata puruhū̱taṃ pu̍ruṣṭu̱tam | indra̍ṃ gī̱rbhista̍vi̱ṣamā vi̍vāsata
||1||yasya̍ dvi̱barha̍so bṛ̱hatsaho̍ dā̱dhāra̱ roda̍sī | gi̱rīm̐rajrā̍m̐ a̱paḥ sva̍rvṛṣatva̱nā
||2||sa rā̍jasi puruṣṭuta̱m̐ eko̍ vṛ̱trāṇi̍ jighnase | indra̱ jaitrā̍ śrava̱syā̍ ca̱ yanta̍ve
||3||taṃ te̱ mada̍ṃ gṛṇīmasi̱ vṛṣa̍ṇaṃ pṛ̱tsu sā̍sa̱him | u̱ lo̱ka̱kṛ̱tnuma̍drivo hari̱śriya̍m
||4||yena̱ jyotī̍ṃṣyā̱yave̱ mana̍ve ca vi̱vedi̍tha | ma̱ndā̱no a̱sya ba̱rhiṣo̱ vi rā̍jasi
||5||tada̱dyā ci̍tta u̱kthino'nu̍ ṣṭuvanti pū̱rvathā̍ | vṛṣa̍patnīra̱po ja̍yā di̱vedi̍ve
||6||tava̱ tyadi̍ndri̱yaṃ bṛ̱hattava̱ śuṣma̍mu̱ta kratu̍m | vajra̍ṃ śiśāti dhi̱ṣaṇā̱ vare̍ṇyam
||7||tava̱ dyauri̍ndra̱ pauṃsya̍ṃ pṛthi̱vī va̍rdhati̱ śrava̍: | tvāmāpa̱: parva̍tāsaśca hinvire
||8||tvāṃ viṣṇu̍rbṛ̱hankṣayo̍ mi̱tro gṛ̍ṇāti̱ varu̍ṇaḥ | tvāṃ śardho̍ mada̱tyanu̱ māru̍tam
||9||tvaṃ vṛṣā̱ janā̍nā̱ṃ maṃhi̍ṣṭha indra jajñiṣe | sa̱trā viśvā̍ svapa̱tyāni̍ dadhiṣe
||10||sa̱trā tvaṃ pu̍ruṣṭuta̱m̐ eko̍ vṛ̱trāṇi̍ tośase | nānya indrā̱tkara̍ṇa̱ṃ bhūya̍ invati
||11||yadi̍ndra manma̱śastvā̱ nānā̱ hava̍nta ū̱taye̍ | a̱smāke̍bhi̱rnṛbhi̱ratrā̱ sva̍rjaya
||12||ara̱ṃ kṣayā̍ya no ma̱he viśvā̍ rū̱pāṇyā̍vi̱śan | indra̱ṃ jaitrā̍ya harṣayā̱ śacī̱pati̍m
||13||12 irimbiṣṭhiḥ kāṇva: | indra: | gāyatrī |
pra sa̱mrāja̍ṃ carṣaṇī̱nāmindra̍ṃ stotā̱ navya̍ṃ gī̱rbhiḥ | nara̍ṃ nṛ̱ṣāha̱ṃ maṃhi̍ṣṭham
||1||yasmi̍nnu̱kthāni̱ raṇya̍nti̱ viśvā̍ni ca śrava̱syā̍ | a̱pāmavo̱ na sa̍mu̱dre
||2||taṃ su̍ṣṭu̱tyā vi̍vāse jyeṣṭha̱rāja̱ṃ bhare̍ kṛ̱tnum | ma̱ho vā̱jina̍ṃ sa̱nibhya̍:
||3||yasyānū̍nā gabhī̱rā madā̍ u̱rava̱staru̍trāḥ | ha̱rṣu̱manta̱: śūra̍sātau
||4||tamiddhane̍ṣu hi̱teṣva̍dhivā̱kāya̍ havante | yeṣā̱mindra̱ste ja̍yanti
||5||tamiccyau̱tnairārya̍nti̱ taṃ kṛ̱tebhi̍ścarṣa̱ṇaya̍: | e̱ṣa indro̍ variva̱skṛt
||6||indro̍ bra̱hmendra̱ ṛṣi̱rindra̍: pu̱rū pu̍ruhū̱taḥ | ma̱hānma̱hībhi̱: śacī̍bhiḥ
||7||sa stomya̱: sa havya̍: sa̱tyaḥ satvā̍ tuvikū̱rmiḥ | eka̍ści̱tsanna̱bhibhū̍tiḥ
||8||tama̱rkebhi̱staṃ sāma̍bhi̱staṃ gā̍ya̱traiśca̍rṣa̱ṇaya̍: | indra̍ṃ vardhanti kṣi̱taya̍:
||9||pra̱ṇe̱tāra̱ṃ vasyo̱ acchā̱ kartā̍ra̱ṃ jyoti̍: sa̱matsu̍ | sā̱sa̱hvāṃsa̍ṃ yu̱dhāmitrā̍n
||10||sa na̱: papri̍: pārayāti sva̱sti nā̱vā pu̍ruhū̱taḥ | indro̱ viśvā̱ ati̱ dviṣa̍:
||11||sa tvaṃ na̍ indra̱ vāje̍bhirdaśa̱syā ca̍ gātu̱yā ca̍ | acchā̍ ca naḥ su̱mnaṃ ne̍ṣi
||12||15 irimbiṣṭhiḥ kāṇva: |indra: ; 14 vāstoṣpatirvā | gāyatrī , pragātha:= (14 bṛhatī , 15 satobṛhatī ) |
ā yā̍hi suṣu̱mā hi ta̱ indra̱ soma̱ṃ pibā̍ i̱mam | edaṃ ba̱rhiḥ sa̍do̱ mama̍
||1||ā tvā̍ brahma̱yujā̱ harī̱ vaha̍tāmindra ke̱śinā̍ | upa̱ brahmā̍ṇi naḥ śṛṇu
||2||bra̱hmāṇa̍stvā va̱yaṃ yu̱jā so̍ma̱pāmi̍ndra so̱mina̍: | su̱tāva̍nto havāmahe
||3||ā no̍ yāhi su̱tāva̍to̱'smāka̍ṃ suṣṭu̱tīrupa̍ | pibā̱ su śi̍pri̱nnandha̍saḥ
||4||ā te̍ siñcāmi ku̱kṣyoranu̱ gātrā̱ vi dhā̍vatu | gṛ̱bhā̱ya ji̱hvayā̱ madhu̍
||5||svā̱duṣṭe̍ astu sa̱ṃsude̱ madhu̍mānta̱nve̱3 tava̍ | soma̱: śama̍stu te hṛ̱de
||6||a̱yamu̍ tvā vicarṣaṇe̱ janī̍rivā̱bhi saṃvṛ̍taḥ | pra soma̍ indra sarpatu
||7||tu̱vi̱grīvo̍ va̱poda̍raḥ subā̱hurandha̍so̱ made̍ | indro̍ vṛ̱trāṇi̍ jighnate
||8||indra̱ prehi̍ pu̱rastvaṃ viśva̱syeśā̍na̱ oja̍sā | vṛ̱trāṇi̍ vṛtrahañjahi
||9||dī̱rghaste̍ astvaṅku̱śo yenā̱ vasu̍ pra̱yaccha̍si | yaja̍mānāya sunva̱te
||10||a̱yaṃ ta̍ indra̱ somo̱ nipū̍to̱ adhi̍ ba̱rhiṣi̍ | ehī̍ma̱sya dravā̱ piba̍
||11||śāci̍go̱ śāci̍pūjanā̱'yaṃ raṇā̍ya te su̱taḥ | ākha̍ṇḍala̱ pra hū̍yase
||12||yaste̍ śṛṅgavṛṣo napā̱tpraṇa̍pātkuṇḍa̱pāyya̍: | nya̍smindadhra̱ ā mana̍:
||13||vāsto̍ṣpate dhru̱vā sthūṇāṃ'sa̍traṃ so̱myānā̍m | dra̱pso bhe̱ttā pu̱rāṃ śaśva̍tīnā̱mindro̱ munī̍nā̱ṃ sakhā̍
||14||pṛdā̍kusānuryaja̱to ga̱veṣa̍ṇa̱ eka̱: sanna̱bhi bhūya̍saḥ | bhūrṇi̱maśva̍ṃ nayattu̱jā pu̱ro gṛ̱bhendra̱ṃ soma̍sya pī̱taye̍
||15||22 irimbiṣṭhiḥ kāṇva: |ādityā: ;4,6,7, aditi:; 8 aśvinau; 9 agnisūryānilā : | uṣṇik |
i̱daṃ ha̍ nū̱name̍ṣāṃ su̱mnaṃ bhi̍kṣeta̱ martya̍: | ā̱di̱tyānā̱mapū̍rvya̱ṃ savī̍mani
||1||a̱na̱rvāṇo̱ hye̍ṣā̱ṃ panthā̍ ādi̱tyānā̍m | ada̍bdhā̱: santi̍ pā̱yava̍: suge̱vṛdha̍:
||2||tatsu na̍: savi̱tā bhago̱ varu̍ṇo mi̱tro a̍rya̱mā | śarma̍ yacchantu sa̱pratho̱ yadīma̍he
||3||de̱vebhi̍rdevyadi̱te'ri̍ṣṭabharma̱nnā ga̍hi | smatsū̱ribhi̍: purupriye su̱śarma̍bhiḥ
||4||te hi pu̱trāso̱ adi̍tervi̱durdveṣā̍ṃsi̱ yota̍ve | a̱ṃhości̍duru̱cakra̍yo'ne̱hasa̍:
||5||adi̍tirno̱ divā̍ pa̱śumadi̍ti̱rnakta̱madva̍yāḥ | adi̍tiḥ pā̱tvaṃha̍saḥ sa̱dāvṛ̍dhā
||6||u̱ta syā no̱ divā̍ ma̱tiradi̍tirū̱tyā ga̍mat | sā śaṃtā̍ti̱ maya̍skara̱dapa̱ sridha̍:
||7||u̱ta tyā daivyā̍ bhi̱ṣajā̱ śaṃ na̍: karato a̱śvinā̍ | yu̱yu̱yātā̍mi̱to rapo̱ apa̱ sridha̍:
||8||śama̱gnira̱gnibhi̍: kara̱cchaṃ na̍stapatu̱ sūrya̍: | śaṃ vāto̍ vātvara̱pā apa̱ sridha̍:
||9||apāmī̍vā̱mapa̱ sridha̱mapa̍ sedhata durma̱tim | ādi̍tyāso yu̱yota̍nā no̱ aṃha̍saḥ
||10||yu̱yotā̱ śaru̍ma̱smadām̐ ādi̍tyāsa u̱tāma̍tim | ṛdha̱gdveṣa̍: kṛṇuta viśvavedasaḥ
||11||tatsu na̱: śarma̍ yaccha̱tā''di̍tyā̱ yanmumo̍cati | ena̍svantaṃ ci̱dena̍saḥ sudānavaḥ
||12||yo na̱: kaści̱driri̍kṣati rakṣa̱stvena̱ martya̍: | svaiḥ ṣa evai̍ ririṣīṣṭa̱ yurjana̍:
||13||samittama̱ghama̍śnavaddu̱:śaṃsa̱ṃ martya̍ṃ ri̱pum | yo a̍sma̱trā du̱rhaṇā̍vā̱m̐ upa̍ dva̱yuḥ
||14||pā̱ka̱trā stha̍na devā hṛ̱tsu jā̍nītha̱ martya̍m | upa̍ dva̱yuṃ cādva̍yuṃ ca vasavaḥ
||15||ā śarma̱ parva̍tānā̱motāpāṃ vṛ̍ṇīmahe | dyāvā̍kṣāmā̱re a̱smadrapa̍skṛtam
||16||te no̍ bha̱dreṇa̱ śarma̍ṇā yu̱ṣmāka̍ṃ nā̱vā va̍savaḥ | ati̱ viśvā̍ni duri̱tā pi̍partana
||17||tu̱ce tanā̍ya̱ tatsu no̱ drāghī̍ya̱ āyu̍rjī̱vase̍ | ādi̍tyāsaḥ sumahasaḥ kṛ̱ṇota̍na
||18||ya̱jño hī̱l̤o vo̱ anta̍ra̱ ādi̍tyā̱ asti̍ mṛ̱l̤ata̍ | yu̱ṣme idvo̱ api̍ ṣmasi sajā̱tye̍
||19||bṛ̱hadvarū̍thaṃ ma̱rutā̍ṃ de̱vaṃ trā̱tāra̍ma̱śvinā̍ | mi̱tramī̍mahe̱ varu̍ṇaṃ sva̱staye̍
||20||a̱ne̱ho mi̍trāryamannṛ̱vadva̍ruṇa̱ śaṃsya̍m | tri̱varū̍thaṃ maruto yanta naścha̱rdiḥ
||21||ye ci̱ddhi mṛ̱tyuba̍ndhava̱ ādi̍tyā̱ mana̍va̱: smasi̍ | pra sū na̱ āyu̍rjī̱vase̍ tiretana
||22||37 sobhari: kāṇva:|agni :,34-35 ādityā:; 36-37 trasadasyu: paurukutsya:| 1-26 pragātha:= ( viṣamā kakup , samā satobṛhatī ) , 27 dvipadā virāṭ , 28-33 pragātha: = ( samā kakup , viṣamā satobṛhatī ), 34 uṣṇik,35 satobṛhatī , 36 kakup ; 37 paṃkti : |
taṃ gū̍rdhayā̱ sva̍rṇaraṃ de̱vāso̍ de̱vama̍ra̱tiṃ da̍dhanvire | de̱va̱trā ha̱vyamohi̍re
||1||vibhū̍tarātiṃ vipra ci̱traśo̍ciṣama̱gnimī̍l̤iṣva ya̱ntura̍m | a̱sya medha̍sya so̱myasya̍ sobhare̱ prema̍dhva̱rāya̱ pūrvya̍m
||2||yaji̍ṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe de̱vaṃ de̍va̱trā hotā̍ra̱mama̍rtyam | a̱sya ya̱jñasya̍ su̱kratu̍m
||3||ū̱rjo napā̍taṃ su̱bhaga̍ṃ su̱dīdi̍tima̱gniṃ śreṣṭha̍śociṣam | sa no̍ mi̱trasya̱ varu̍ṇasya̱ so a̱pāmā su̱mnaṃ ya̍kṣate di̱vi
||4||yaḥ sa̱midhā̱ ya āhu̍tī̱ yo vede̍na da̱dāśa̱ marto̍ a̱gnaye̍ | yo nama̍sā svadhva̱raḥ
||5||tasyedarva̍nto raṃhayanta ā̱śava̱stasya̍ dyu̱mnita̍ma̱ṃ yaśa̍: | na tamaṃho̍ de̱vakṛ̍ta̱ṃ kuta̍śca̱na na martya̍kṛtaṃ naśat
||6||sva̱gnayo̍ vo a̱gnibhi̱: syāma̍ sūno sahasa ūrjāṃ pate | su̱vīra̱stvama̍sma̱yuḥ
||7||pra̱śaṃsa̍māno̱ ati̍thi̱rna mi̱triyo̱'gnī ratho̱ na vedya̍: | tve kṣemā̍so̱ api̍ santi sā̱dhava̱stvaṃ rājā̍ rayī̱ṇām
||8||so a̱ddhā dā̱śva̍dhva̱ro'gne̱ marta̍: subhaga̱ sa pra̱śaṃsya̍: | sa dhī̱bhira̍stu̱ sani̍tā
||9||yasya̱ tvamū̱rdhvo a̍dhva̱rāya̱ tiṣṭha̍si kṣa̱yadvī̍ra̱: sa sā̍dhate |
so arva̍dbhi̱: sani̍tā̱ sa vi̍pa̱nyubhi̱: sa śūrai̱: sani̍tā kṛ̱tam
||10||yasyā̱gnirvapu̍rgṛ̱he stoma̱ṃ cano̱ dadhī̍ta vi̱śvavā̍ryaḥ | ha̱vyā vā̱ vevi̍ṣa̱dviṣa̍:
||11||vipra̍sya vā stuva̱taḥ sa̍haso yaho ma̱kṣūta̍masya rā̱tiṣu̍ | a̱vode̍vamu̱pari̍martyaṃ kṛdhi̱ vaso̍ vivi̱duṣo̱ vaca̍:
||12||yo a̱gniṃ ha̱vyadā̍tibhi̱rnamo̍bhirvā su̱dakṣa̍mā̱vivā̍sati | gi̱rā vā̍ji̱raśo̍ciṣam
||13||sa̱midhā̱ yo niśi̍tī̱ dāśa̱dadi̍ti̱ṃ dhāma̍bhirasya̱ martya̍: |
viśvetsa dhī̱bhiḥ su̱bhago̱ janā̱m̐ ati̍ dyu̱mnairu̱dna i̍va tāriṣat
||14||tada̍gne dyu̱mnamā bha̍ra̱ yatsā̱saha̱tsada̍ne̱ kaṃ ci̍da̱triṇa̍m | ma̱nyuṃ jana̍sya dū̱ḍhya̍:
||15||yena̱ caṣṭe̱ varu̍ṇo mi̱tro a̍rya̱mā yena̱ nāsa̍tyā̱ bhaga̍: | va̱yaṃ tatte̱ śava̍sā gātu̱vitta̍mā̱ indra̍tvotā vidhemahi
||16||te gheda̍gne svā̱dhyo̱3 ye tvā̍ vipra nidadhi̱re nṛ̱cakṣa̍sam | viprā̍so deva su̱kratu̍m
||17||ta idvedi̍ṃ subhaga̱ ta āhu̍ti̱ṃ te sotu̍ṃ cakrire di̱vi | ta idvāje̍bhirjigyurma̱haddhana̱ṃ ye tve kāma̍ṃ nyeri̱re
||18||bha̱dro no̍ a̱gnirāhu̍to bha̱drā rā̱tiḥ su̍bhaga bha̱dro a̍dhva̱raḥ | bha̱drā u̱ta praśa̍stayaḥ
||19||bha̱draṃ mana̍: kṛṇuṣva vṛtra̱tūrye̱ yenā̍ sa̱matsu̍ sā̱saha̍: | ava̍ sthi̱rā ta̍nuhi̱ bhūri̱ śardha̍tāṃ va̱nemā̍ te a̱bhiṣṭi̍bhiḥ
||20||īl̤e̍ gi̱rā manu̍rhita̱ṃ yaṃ de̱vā dū̱tama̍ra̱tiṃ nye̍ri̱re | yaji̍ṣṭhaṃ havya̱vāha̍nam
||21||ti̱gmaja̍mbhāya̱ taru̍ṇāya̱ rāja̍te̱ prayo̍ gāyasya̱gnaye̍ | yaḥ pi̱ṃśate̍ sū̱nṛtā̍bhiḥ su̱vīrya̍ma̱gnirghṛ̱tebhi̱rāhu̍taḥ
||22||yadī̍ ghṛ̱tebhi̱rāhu̍to̱ vāśī̍ma̱gnirbhara̍ta̱ uccāva̍ ca | asu̍ra iva ni̱rṇija̍m
||23||yo ha̱vyānyaira̍yatā̱ manu̍rhito de̱va ā̱sā su̍ga̱ndhinā̍ | vivā̍sate̱ vāryā̍ṇi svadhva̱ro hotā̍ de̱vo ama̍rtyaḥ
||24||yada̍gne̱ martya̱stvaṃ syāma̱haṃ mi̍tramaho̱ ama̍rtyaḥ | saha̍saḥ sūnavāhuta
||25||na tvā̍ rāsīyā̱bhiśa̍staye vaso̱ na pā̍pa̱tvāya̍ santya | na me̍ sto̱tāma̍tī̱vā na durhi̍ta̱: syāda̍gne̱ na pā̱payā̍
||26||pi̱turna pu̱traḥ subhṛ̍to duro̱ṇa ā de̱vām̐ e̍tu̱ pra ṇo̍ ha̱viḥ
||27||tavā̱hama̍gna ū̱tibhi̱rnedi̍ṣṭhābhiḥ saceya̱ joṣa̱mā va̍so | sadā̍ de̱vasya̱ martya̍:
||28||tava̱ kratvā̍ saneya̱ṃ tava̍ rā̱tibhi̱ragne̱ tava̱ praśa̍stibhiḥ | tvāmidā̍hu̱: prama̍tiṃ vaso̱ mamā'gne̱ harṣa̍sva̱ dāta̍ve
||29||pra so a̍gne̱ tavo̱tibhi̍: su̱vīrā̍bhistirate̱ vāja̍bharmabhiḥ | yasya̱ tvaṃ sa̱khyamā̱vara̍:
||30||tava̍ dra̱pso nīla̍vānvā̱śa ṛ̱tviya̱ indhā̍naḥ siṣṇa̱vā da̍de |
tvaṃ ma̍hī̱nāmu̱ṣasā̍masi pri̱yaḥ kṣa̱po vastu̍ṣu rājasi
||31||tamāga̍nma̱ sobha̍rayaḥ sa̱hasra̍muṣkaṃ svabhi̱ṣṭimava̍se | sa̱mrāja̱ṃ trāsa̍dasyavam
||32||yasya̍ te agne a̱nye a̱gnaya̍ upa̱kṣito̍ va̱yā i̍va | vipo̱ na dyu̱mnā ni yu̍ve̱ janā̍nā̱ṃ tava̍ kṣa̱trāṇi̍ va̱rdhaya̍n
||33||yamā̍dityāso adruhaḥ pā̱raṃ naya̍tha̱ martya̍m | ma̱ghonā̱ṃ viśve̍ṣāṃ sudānavaḥ
||34||yū̱yaṃ rā̍jāna̱: kaṃ ci̍ccarṣaṇīsaha̱: kṣaya̍nta̱ṃ mānu̍ṣā̱m̐ anu̍ | va̱yaṃ te vo̱ varu̍ṇa̱ mitrārya̍ma̱ntsyāmedṛ̱tasya̍ ra̱thya̍:
||35||adā̍nme pauruku̱tsyaḥ pa̍ñcā̱śata̍ṃ tra̱sada̍syurva̱dhūnā̍m | maṃhi̍ṣṭho a̱ryaḥ satpa̍tiḥ
||36||u̱ta me̍ pra̱yiyo̍rva̱yiyo̍: su̱vāstvā̱ adhi̱ tugva̍ni | ti̱sṝ̱ṇāṃ sa̍ptatī̱nāṃ śyā̱vaḥ pra̍ṇe̱tā bhu̍va̱dvasu̱rdiyā̍nā̱ṃ pati̍:
||37||26 sobhari: kāṇva:| maruta: | pragātha:= ( viṣamā kakup , samā satobṛhatī ), 14 sato virāṭ |
ā ga̍ntā̱ mā ri̍ṣaṇyata̱ prasthā̍vāno̱ māpa̍ sthātā samanyavaḥ | sthi̱rā ci̍nnamayiṣṇavaḥ
||1||vī̱l̤u̱pa̱vibhi̍rmaruta ṛbhukṣaṇa̱ ā ru̍drāsaḥ sudī̱tibhi̍: | i̱ṣā no̍ a̱dyā ga̍tā puruspṛho ya̱jñamā so̍bharī̱yava̍:
||2||vi̱dmā hi ru̱driyā̍ṇā̱ṃ śuṣma̍mu̱graṃ ma̱rutā̱ṃ śimī̍vatām | viṣṇo̍re̱ṣasya̍ mī̱l̤huṣā̍m
||3||vi dvī̱pāni̱ pāpa̍ta̱ntiṣṭha̍ddu̱cchuno̱bhe yu̍janta̱ roda̍sī | pra dhanvā̍nyairata śubhrakhādayo̱ yadeja̍tha svabhānavaḥ
||4||acyu̍tā cidvo̱ ajma̱nnā nāna̍dati̱ parva̍tāso̱ vana̱spati̍: | bhūmi̱ryāme̍ṣu rejate
||5||amā̍ya vo maruto̱ yāta̍ve̱ dyaurjihī̍ta̱ utta̍rā bṛ̱hat | yatrā̱ naro̱ dedi̍śate ta̱nūṣvā tvakṣā̍ṃsi bā̱hvo̍jasaḥ
||6||sva̱dhāmanu̱ śriya̱ṃ naro̱ mahi̍ tve̱ṣā ama̍vanto̱ vṛṣa̍psavaḥ | vaha̍nte̱ ahru̍tapsavaḥ
||7||gobhi̍rvā̱ṇo a̍jyate̱ sobha̍rīṇā̱ṃ rathe̱ kośe̍ hira̱ṇyaye̍ | goba̍ndhavaḥ sujā̱tāsa̍ i̱ṣe bhu̱je ma̱hānto̍ na̱: spara̍se̱ nu
||8||prati̍ vo vṛṣadañjayo̱ vṛṣṇe̱ śardhā̍ya̱ māru̍tāya bharadhvam | ha̱vyā vṛṣa̍prayāvṇe
||9||vṛ̱ṣa̱ṇa̱śvena̍ maruto̱ vṛṣa̍psunā̱ rathe̍na̱ vṛṣa̍nābhinā | ā śye̱nāso̱ na pa̱kṣiṇo̱ vṛthā̍ naro ha̱vyā no̍ vī̱taye̍ gata
||10||sa̱mā̱nama̱ñjye̍ṣā̱ṃ vi bhrā̍jante ru̱kmāso̱ adhi̍ bā̱huṣu̍ | davi̍dyutatyṛ̱ṣṭaya̍:
||11||ta u̱grāso̱ vṛṣa̍ṇa u̱grabā̍havo̱ naki̍ṣṭa̱nūṣu̍ yetire | sthi̱rā dhanvā̱nyāyu̍dhā̱ rathe̍ṣu̱ vo'nī̍ke̱ṣvadhi̱ śriya̍:
||12||yeṣā̱marṇo̱ na sa̱pratho̱ nāma̍ tve̱ṣaṃ śaśva̍tā̱meka̱midbhu̱je | vayo̱ na pitrya̱ṃ saha̍:
||13||tānva̍ndasva ma̱ruta̱stām̐ upa̍ stuhi̱ teṣā̱ṃ hi dhunī̍nām | a̱rāṇā̱ṃ na ca̍ra̱mastade̍ṣāṃ dā̱nā ma̱hnā tade̍ṣām
||14||su̱bhaga̱: sa va̍ ū̱tiṣvāsa̱ pūrvā̍su maruto̱ vyu̍ṣṭiṣu | yo vā̍ nū̱namu̱tāsa̍ti
||15||yasya̍ vā yū̱yaṃ prati̍ vā̱jino̍ nara̱ ā ha̱vyā vī̱taye̍ ga̱tha |
a̱bhi ṣa dyu̱mnairu̱ta vāja̍sātibhiḥ su̱mnā vo̍ dhūtayo naśat
||16||yathā̍ ru̱drasya̍ sū̱navo̍ di̱vo vaśa̱ntyasu̍rasya ve̱dhasa̍: | yuvā̍na̱statheda̍sat
||17||ye cārha̍nti ma̱ruta̍: su̱dāna̍va̱: smanmī̱l̤huṣa̱ścara̍nti̱ ye | ata̍ści̱dā na̱ upa̱ vasya̍sā hṛ̱dā yuvā̍na̱ ā va̍vṛdhvam
||18||yūna̍ ū̱ ṣu navi̍ṣṭhayā̱ vṛṣṇa̍: pāva̱kām̐ a̱bhi so̍bhare gi̱rā | gāya̱ gā i̍va̱ carkṛ̍ṣat
||19||sā̱hā ye santi̍ muṣṭi̱heva̱ havyo̱ viśvā̍su pṛ̱tsu hotṛ̍ṣu |
vṛṣṇa̍śca̱ndrānna su̱śrava̍stamāngi̱rā vanda̍sva ma̱ruto̱ aha̍
||20||gāva̍ścidghā samanyavaḥ sajā̱tye̍na maruta̱: saba̍ndhavaḥ | ri̱ha̱te ka̱kubho̍ mi̱thaḥ
||21||marta̍ścidvo nṛtavo rukmavakṣasa̱ upa̍ bhrātṛ̱tvamāya̍ti |
adhi̍ no gāta maruta̱: sadā̱ hi va̍ āpi̱tvamasti̱ nidhru̍vi
||22||maru̍to̱ māru̍tasya na̱ ā bhe̍ṣa̱jasya̍ vahatā sudānavaḥ | yū̱yaṃ sa̍khāyaḥ saptayaḥ
||23||yābhi̱: sindhu̱mava̍tha̱ yābhi̱stūrva̍tha̱ yābhi̍rdaśa̱syathā̱ krivi̍m |
mayo̍ no bhūto̱tibhi̍rmayobhuvaḥ śi̱vābhi̍rasacadviṣaḥ
||24||yatsindhau̱ yadasi̍knyā̱ṃ yatsa̍mu̱dreṣu̍ marutaḥ subarhiṣaḥ | yatparva̍teṣu bheṣa̱jam
||25||viśva̱ṃ paśya̍nto bibhṛthā ta̱nūṣvā tenā̍ no̱ adhi̍ vocata | kṣa̱mā rapo̍ maruta̱ ātu̍rasya na̱ iṣka̍rtā̱ vihru̍ta̱ṃ puna̍:
||26||18 sobhari: kāṇva:| indra: 17 -18 citra: | pragātha: = (viṣamā kakup , samā satobṛhatī ) |
va̱yamu̱ tvāma̍pūrvya sthū̱raṃ na kacci̱dbhara̍nto'va̱syava̍: | vāje̍ ci̱traṃ ha̍vāmahe
||1||upa̍ tvā̱ karma̍nnū̱taye̱ sa no̱ yuvo̱graśca̍krāma̱ yo dhṛ̱ṣat | tvāmiddhya̍vi̱tāra̍ṃ vavṛ̱mahe̱ sakhā̍ya indra sāna̱sim
||2||ā yā̍hī̱ma inda̱vo'śva̍pate̱ gopa̍ta̱ urva̍rāpate | soma̍ṃ somapate piba
||3||va̱yaṃ hi tvā̱ bandhu̍mantamaba̱ndhavo̱ viprā̍sa indra yemi̱ma |
yā te̱ dhāmā̍ni vṛṣabha̱ tebhi̱rā ga̍hi̱ viśve̍bhi̱: soma̍pītaye
||4||sīda̍ntaste̱ vayo̍ yathā̱ gośrī̍te̱ madhau̍ madi̱re vi̱vakṣa̍ṇe | a̱bhi tvāmi̍ndra nonumaḥ
||5||acchā̍ ca tvai̱nā nama̍sā̱ vadā̍masi̱ kiṃ muhu̍ści̱dvi dī̍dhayaḥ |
santi̱ kāmā̍so harivo da̱diṣṭvaṃ smo va̱yaṃ santi̍ no̱ dhiya̍:
||6||nūtnā̱ idi̍ndra te va̱yamū̱tī a̍bhūma na̱hi nū te̍ adrivaḥ | vi̱dmā pu̱rā parī̍ṇasaḥ
||7||vi̱dmā sa̍khi̱tvamu̱ta śū̍ra bho̱jya1mā te̱ tā va̍jrinnīmahe |
u̱to sa̍masmi̱nnā śi̍śīhi no vaso̱ vāje̍ suśipra̱ goma̍ti
||8||yo na̍ i̱dami̍daṃ pu̱rā pra vasya̍ āni̱nāya̱ tamu̍ vaḥ stuṣe | sakhā̍ya̱ indra̍mū̱taye̍
||9||harya̍śva̱ṃ satpa̍tiṃ carṣaṇī̱saha̱ṃ sa hi ṣmā̱ yo ama̍ndata |
ā tu na̱: sa va̍yati̱ gavya̱maśvya̍ṃ sto̱tṛbhyo̍ ma̱ghavā̍ śa̱tam
||10||tvayā̍ ha svidyu̱jā va̱yaṃ prati̍ śva̱santa̍ṃ vṛṣabha bruvīmahi | sa̱ṃsthe jana̍sya̱ goma̍taḥ
||11||jaye̍ma kā̱re pu̍ruhūta kā̱riṇo̱'bhi ti̍ṣṭhema dū̱ḍhya̍: | nṛbhi̍rvṛ̱traṃ ha̱nyāma̍ śūśu̱yāma̱ cā've̍rindra̱ pra ṇo̱ dhiya̍:
||12||a̱bhrā̱tṛ̱vyo a̱nā tvamanā̍pirindra ja̱nuṣā̍ sa̱nāda̍si | yu̱dhedā̍pi̱tvami̍cchase
||13||nakī̍ re̱vanta̍ṃ sa̱khyāya̍ vindase̱ pīya̍nti te surā̱śva̍: | ya̱dā kṛ̱ṇoṣi̍ nada̱nuṃ samū̍ha̱syāditpi̱teva̍ hūyase
||14||mā te̍ amā̱juro̍ yathā mū̱rāsa̍ indra sa̱khye tvāva̍taḥ | ni ṣa̍dāma̱ sacā̍ su̱te
||15||mā te̍ godatra̱ nira̍rāma̱ rādha̍sa̱ indra̱ mā te̍ gṛhāmahi | dṛ̱l̤hā ci̍da̱ryaḥ pra mṛ̍śā̱bhyā bha̍ra̱ na te̍ dā̱māna̍ ā̱dabhe̍
||16||indro̍ vā̱ ghediya̍nma̱ghaṃ sara̍svatī vā su̱bhagā̍ da̱dirvasu̍ | tvaṃ vā̍ citra dā̱śuṣe̍
||17||citra̱ idrājā̍ rāja̱kā ida̍nya̱ke ya̱ke sara̍svatī̱manu̍ | pa̱rjanya̍ iva ta̱tana̱ddhi vṛ̱ṣṭyā sa̱hasra̍ma̱yutā̱ dada̍t
||18||18 sobhari : kāṇva:|aśvinau |1-6 pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī , samā satobṛhatī ), 7 bṛhatī , 8 anuṣṭup , 11 kakup , 12 madhyejyoti:, pragātha:=(9 ,13,15,17 kakup ; 10, 14 ,16 ,18 satobṛhatī ) |
o tyama̍hva̱ ā ratha̍ma̱dyā daṃsi̍ṣṭhamū̱taye̍ | yama̍śvinā suhavā rudravartanī̱ ā sū̱ryāyai̍ ta̱sthathu̍:
||1||pū̱rvā̱puṣa̍ṃ su̱hava̍ṃ puru̱spṛha̍ṃ bhu̱jyuṃ vāje̍ṣu̱ pūrvya̍m | sa̱ca̱nāva̍ntaṃ suma̱tibhi̍: sobhare̱ vidve̍ṣasamane̱hasa̍m
||2||i̱ha tyā pu̍ru̱bhūta̍mā de̱vā namo̍bhira̱śvinā̍ | a̱rvā̱cī̱nā svava̍se karāmahe̱ gantā̍rā dā̱śuṣo̍ gṛ̱ham
||3||yu̱vo ratha̍sya̱ pari̍ ca̱kramī̍yata ī̱rmānyadvā̍miṣaṇyati |
a̱smām̐ acchā̍ suma̱tirvā̍ṃ śubhaspatī̱ ā dhe̱nuri̍va dhāvatu
||4||ratho̱ yo vā̍ṃ trivandhu̱ro hira̍ṇyābhīśuraśvinā | pari̱ dyāvā̍pṛthi̱vī bhūṣa̍ti śru̱tastena̍ nāsa̱tyā ga̍tam
||5||da̱śa̱syantā̱ mana̍ve pū̱rvyaṃ di̱vi yava̱ṃ vṛke̍ṇa karṣathaḥ | tā vā̍ma̱dya su̍ma̱tibhi̍: śubhaspatī̱ aśvi̍nā̱ pra stu̍vīmahi
||6||upa̍ no vājinīvasū yā̱tamṛ̱tasya̍ pa̱thibhi̍: | yebhi̍stṛ̱kṣiṃ vṛ̍ṣaṇā trāsadasya̱vaṃ ma̱he kṣa̱trāya̱ jinva̍thaḥ
||7||a̱yaṃ vā̱madri̍bhiḥ su̱taḥ somo̍ narā vṛṣaṇvasū | ā yā̍ta̱ṃ soma̍pītaye̱ piba̍taṃ dā̱śuṣo̍ gṛ̱he
||8||ā hi ru̱hata̍maśvinā̱ rathe̱ kośe̍ hira̱ṇyaye̍ vṛṣaṇvasū | yu̱ñjāthā̱ṃ pīva̍rī̱riṣa̍:
||9||yābhi̍: pa̱kthamava̍tho̱ yābhi̱radhri̍gu̱ṃ yābhi̍rba̱bhruṃ vijo̍ṣasam |
tābhi̍rno ma̱kṣū tūya̍maśvi̱nā ga̍taṃ bhiṣa̱jyata̱ṃ yadātu̍ram
||10||yadadhri̍gāvo̱ adhri̍gū i̱dā ci̱dahno̍ a̱śvinā̱ havā̍mahe | va̱yaṃ gī̱rbhirvi̍pa̱nyava̍:
||11||tābhi̱rā yā̍taṃ vṛṣa̱ṇopa̍ me̱ hava̍ṃ vi̱śvapsu̍ṃ vi̱śvavā̍ryam |
i̱ṣā maṃhi̍ṣṭhā puru̱bhūta̍mā narā̱ yābhi̱: krivi̍ṃ vāvṛ̱dhustābhi̱rā ga̍tam
||12||tāvi̱dā ci̱dahā̍nā̱ṃ tāva̱śvinā̱ vanda̍māna̱ upa̍ bruve | tā ū̱ namo̍bhirīmahe
||13||tāviddo̱ṣā tā u̱ṣasi̍ śu̱bhaspatī̱ tā yāma̍nru̱drava̍rtanī |
mā no̱ martā̍ya ri̱pave̍ vājinīvasū pa̱ro ru̍drā̱vati̍ khyatam
||14||ā sugmyā̍ya̱ sugmya̍ṃ prā̱tā rathe̍nā̱śvinā̍ vā sa̱kṣaṇī̍ | hu̱ve pi̱teva̱ sobha̍rī
||15||mano̍javasā vṛṣaṇā madacyutā makṣuṃga̱mābhi̍rū̱tibhi̍: | ā̱rāttā̍ccidbhūtama̱sme ava̍se pū̱rvībhi̍: purubhojasā
||16||ā no̱ aśvā̍vadaśvinā va̱rtiryā̍siṣṭaṃ madhupātamā narā | goma̍ddasrā̱ hira̍ṇyavat
||17||su̱prā̱va̱rgaṃ su̱vīrya̍ṃ su̱ṣṭhu vārya̱manā̍dhṛṣṭaṃ rakṣa̱svinā̍ | a̱sminnā vā̍mā̱yāne̍ vājinīvasū̱ viśvā̍ vā̱māni̍ dhīmahi
||18||30 viśvamanā vaiyaśva: | agni : |uṣṇik |
īl̤i̍ṣvā̱ hi pra̍tī̱vyaṃ1 yaja̍sva jā̱tave̍dasam | ca̱ri̱ṣṇudhū̍ma̱magṛ̍bhītaśociṣam
||1||dā̱māna̍ṃ viśvacarṣaṇe̱'gniṃ vi̍śvamano gi̱rā | u̱ta stu̍ṣe̱ viṣpa̍rdhaso̱ rathā̍nām
||2||yeṣā̍mābā̱dha ṛ̱gmiya̍ i̱ṣaḥ pṛ̱kṣaśca̍ ni̱grabhe̍ | u̱pa̱vidā̱ vahni̍rvindate̱ vasu̍
||3||uda̍sya śo̱cira̍sthāddīdi̱yuṣo̱ vya1jara̍m | tapu̍rjambhasya su̱dyuto̍ gaṇa̱śriya̍:
||4||udu̍ tiṣṭha svadhvara̱ stavā̍no de̱vyā kṛ̱pā | a̱bhi̱khyā bhā̱sā bṛ̍ha̱tā śu̍śu̱kvani̍:
||5||agne̍ yā̱hi su̍śa̱stibhi̍rha̱vyā juhvā̍na ānu̱ṣak | yathā̍ dū̱to ba̱bhūtha̍ havya̱vāha̍naḥ
||6||a̱gniṃ va̍: pū̱rvyaṃ hu̍ve̱ hotā̍raṃ carṣaṇī̱nām | tama̱yā vā̱cā gṛ̍ṇe̱ tamu̍ vaḥ stuṣe
||7||ya̱jñebhi̱radbhu̍takratu̱ṃ yaṃ kṛ̱pā sū̱daya̍nta̱ it | mi̱traṃ na jane̱ sudhi̍tamṛ̱tāva̍ni
||8||ṛ̱tāvā̍namṛtāyavo ya̱jñasya̱ sādha̍naṃ gi̱rā | upo̍ enaṃ jujuṣu̱rnama̍saspa̱de
||9||acchā̍ no̱ aṅgi̍rastamaṃ ya̱jñāso̍ yantu sa̱ṃyata̍: | hotā̱ yo asti̍ vi̱kṣvā ya̱śasta̍maḥ
||10||agne̱ tava̱ tye a̍ja̱rendhā̍nāso bṛ̱hadbhāḥ | aśvā̍ iva̱ vṛṣa̍ṇastaviṣī̱yava̍:
||11||sa tvaṃ na̍ ūrjāṃ pate ra̱yiṃ rā̍sva su̱vīrya̍m | prāva̍ nasto̱ke tana̍ye sa̱matsvā
||12||yadvā u̍ vi̱śpati̍: śi̱taḥ suprī̍to̱ manu̍ṣo vi̱śi | viśveda̱gniḥ prati̱ rakṣā̍ṃsi sedhati
||13||śru̱ṣṭya̍gne̱ nava̍sya me̱ stoma̍sya vīra viśpate | ni mā̱yina̱stapu̍ṣā ra̱kṣaso̍ daha
||14||na tasya̍ mā̱yayā̍ ca̱na ri̱purī̍śīta̱ martya̍: | yo a̱gnaye̍ da̱dāśa̍ ha̱vyadā̍tibhiḥ
||15||vya̍śvastvā vasu̱vida̍mukṣa̱ṇyura̍prīṇā̱dṛṣi̍: | ma̱ho rā̱ye tamu̍ tvā̱ sami̍dhīmahi
||16||u̱śanā̍ kā̱vyastvā̱ ni hotā̍ramasādayat | ā̱ya̱jiṃ tvā̱ mana̍ve jā̱tave̍dasam
||17||viśve̱ hi tvā̍ sa̱joṣa̍so de̱vāso̍ dū̱tamakra̍ta | śru̱ṣṭī de̍va pratha̱mo ya̱jñiyo̍ bhuvaḥ
||18||i̱maṃ ghā̍ vī̱ro a̱mṛta̍ṃ dū̱taṃ kṛ̍ṇvīta̱ martya̍: | pā̱va̱kaṃ kṛ̱ṣṇava̍rtani̱ṃ vihā̍yasam
||19||taṃ hu̍vema ya̱tasru̍caḥ su̱bhāsa̍ṃ śu̱kraśo̍ciṣam | vi̱śāma̱gnima̱jara̍ṃ pra̱tnamīḍya̍m
||20||yo a̍smai ha̱vyadā̍tibhi̱rāhu̍ti̱ṃ marto'vi̍dhat | bhūri̱ poṣa̱ṃ sa dha̍tte vī̱rava̱dyaśa̍:
||21||pra̱tha̱maṃ jā̱tave̍dasama̱gniṃ ya̱jñeṣu̍ pū̱rvyam | prati̱ sruge̍ti̱ nama̍sā ha̱viṣma̍tī
||22||ābhi̍rvidhemā̱gnaye̱ jyeṣṭhā̍bhirvyaśva̱vat | maṃhi̍ṣṭhābhirma̱tibhi̍: śu̱kraśo̍ciṣe
||23||nū̱nama̍rca̱ vihā̍yase̱ stome̍bhiḥ sthūrayūpa̱vat | ṛṣe̍ vaiyaśva̱ damyā̍yā̱gnaye̍
||24||ati̍thi̱ṃ mānu̍ṣāṇāṃ sū̱nuṃ vana̱spatī̍nām | viprā̍ a̱gnimava̍se pra̱tnamī̍l̤ate
||25||ma̱ho viśvā̍m̐ a̱bhi ṣa̱to̱3'bhi ha̱vyāni̱ mānu̍ṣā | agne̱ ni ṣa̍tsi̱ nama̱sādhi̍ ba̱rhiṣi̍
||26||vaṃsvā̍ no̱ vāryā̍ pu̱ru vaṃsva̍ rā̱yaḥ pu̍ru̱spṛha̍: | su̱vīrya̍sya pra̱jāva̍to̱ yaśa̍svataḥ
||27||tvaṃ va̍ro su̱ṣāmṇe'gne̱ janā̍ya codaya | sadā̍ vaso rā̱tiṃ ya̍viṣṭha̱ śaśva̍te
||28||tvaṃ hi su̍pra̱tūrasi̱ tvaṃ no̱ goma̍tī̱riṣa̍: | ma̱ho rā̱yaḥ sā̱tima̍gne̱ apā̍ vṛdhi
||29||agne̱ tvaṃ ya̱śā a̱syā mi̱trāvaru̍ṇā vaha | ṛ̱tāvā̍nā sa̱mrājā̍ pū̱tada̍kṣasā
||30||30 viśvamanā vaiyaśva: | indra:, 28-30 varu: sauṣāmṇi: | uṣṇik, 30 anuṣṭup|
sakhā̍ya̱ ā śi̍ṣāmahi̱ brahmendrā̍ya va̱jriṇe̍ | stu̱ṣa ū̱ ṣu vo̱ nṛta̍māya dhṛ̱ṣṇave̍
||1||śava̍sā̱ hyasi̍ śru̱to vṛ̍tra̱hatye̍na vṛtra̱hā | ma̱ghairma̱ghono̱ ati̍ śūra dāśasi
||2||sa na̱: stavā̍na̱ ā bha̍ra ra̱yiṃ ci̱traśra̍vastamam | ni̱re̱ke ci̱dyo ha̍rivo̱ vasu̍rda̱diḥ
||3||ā ni̍re̱kamu̱ta pri̱yamindra̱ darṣi̱ janā̍nām | dhṛ̱ṣa̱tā dhṛ̍ṣṇo̱ stava̍māna̱ ā bha̍ra
||4||na te̍ sa̱vyaṃ na dakṣi̍ṇa̱ṃ hasta̍ṃ varanta ā̱mura̍: | na pa̍ri̱bādho̍ harivo̱ gavi̍ṣṭiṣu
||5||ā tvā̱ gobhi̍riva vra̱jaṃ gī̱rbhiṝ̍ṇomyadrivaḥ | ā smā̱ kāma̍ṃ jari̱turā mana̍: pṛṇa
||6||viśvā̍ni vi̱śvama̍naso dhi̱yā no̍ vṛtrahantama | ugra̍ praṇeta̱radhi̱ ṣū va̍so gahi
||7||va̱yaṃ te̍ a̱sya vṛ̍trahanvi̱dyāma̍ śūra̱ navya̍saḥ | vaso̍: spā̱rhasya̍ puruhūta̱ rādha̍saḥ
||8||indra̱ yathā̱ hyasti̱ te'pa̍rītaṃ nṛto̱ śava̍: | amṛ̍ktā rā̱tiḥ pu̍ruhūta dā̱śuṣe̍
||9||ā vṛ̍ṣasva mahāmaha ma̱he nṛ̍tama̱ rādha̍se | dṛ̱l̤haści̍ddṛhya maghavanma̱ghatta̍ye
||10||nū a̱nyatrā̍ cidadriva̱stvanno̍ jagmurā̱śasa̍: | magha̍vañcha̱gdhi tava̱ tanna̍ ū̱tibhi̍:
||11||na̱hya1ṅga nṛ̍to̱ tvada̱nyaṃ vi̱ndāmi̱ rādha̍se | rā̱ye dyu̱mnāya̱ śava̍se ca girvaṇaḥ
||12||endu̱mindrā̍ya siñcata̱ pibā̍ti so̱myaṃ madhu̍ | pra rādha̍sā codayāte mahitva̱nā
||13||upo̱ harī̍ṇā̱ṃ pati̱ṃ dakṣa̍ṃ pṛ̱ñcanta̍mabravam | nū̱naṃ śru̍dhi stuva̱to a̱śvyasya̍
||14||na̱hya1ṅga pu̱rā ca̱na ja̱jñe vī̱rata̍ra̱stvat | nakī̍ rā̱yā naivathā̱ na bha̱ndanā̍
||15||edu̱ madhvo̍ ma̱dinta̍raṃ si̱ñca vā̍dhvaryo̱ andha̍saḥ | e̱vā hi vī̱raḥ stava̍te sa̱dāvṛ̍dhaḥ
||16||indra̍ sthātarharīṇā̱ṃ naki̍ṣṭe pū̱rvyastu̍tim | udā̍naṃśa̱ śava̍sā̱ na bha̱ndanā̍
||17||taṃ vo̱ vājā̍nā̱ṃ pati̱mahū̍mahi śrava̱syava̍: | aprā̍yubhirya̱jñebhi̍rvāvṛ̱dhenya̍m
||18||eto̱ nvindra̱ṃ stavā̍ma̱ sakhā̍ya̱: stomya̱ṃ nara̍m | kṛ̱ṣṭīryo viśvā̍ a̱bhyastyeka̱ it
||19||ago̍rudhāya ga̱viṣe̍ dyu̱kṣāya̱ dasmya̱ṃ vaca̍: | ghṛ̱tātsvādī̍yo̱ madhu̍naśca vocata
||20||yasyāmi̍tāni vī̱ryā̱3 na rādha̱: parye̍tave | jyoti̱rna viśva̍ma̱bhyasti̱ dakṣi̍ṇā
||21||stu̱hīndra̍ṃ vyaśva̱vadanū̍rmiṃ vā̱jina̱ṃ yama̍m | a̱ryo gaya̱ṃ maṃha̍māna̱ṃ vi dā̱śuṣe̍
||22||e̱vā nū̱namupa̍ stuhi̱ vaiya̍śva daśa̱maṃ nava̍m | suvi̍dvāṃsaṃ ca̱rkṛtya̍ṃ ca̱raṇī̍nām
||23||vetthā̱ hi niṝ̍tīnā̱ṃ vajra̍hasta pari̱vṛja̍m | aha̍rahaḥ śu̱ndhyuḥ pa̍ri̱padā̍miva
||24||tadi̱ndrāva̱ ā bha̍ra̱ yenā̍ daṃsiṣṭha̱ kṛtva̍ne | dvi̱tā kutsā̍ya śiśnatho̱ ni co̍daya
||25||tamu̍ tvā nū̱namī̍mahe̱ navya̍ṃ daṃsiṣṭha̱ sanya̍se | sa tvaṃ no̱ viśvā̍ a̱bhimā̍tīḥ sa̱kṣaṇi̍:
||26||ya ṛkṣā̱daṃha̍so mu̱cadyo vāryā̍tsa̱pta sindhu̍ṣu | vadha̍rdā̱sasya̍ tuvinṛmṇa nīnamaḥ
||27||yathā̍ varo su̱ṣāmṇe̍ sa̱nibhya̱ āva̍ho ra̱yim | vya̍śvebhyaḥ subhage vājinīvati
||28||ā nā̱ryasya̱ dakṣi̍ṇā̱ vya̍śvām̐ etu so̱mina̍: | sthū̱raṃ ca̱ rādha̍: śa̱tava̍tsa̱hasra̍vat
||29||yattvā̍ pṛ̱cchādī̍jā̱naḥ ku̍ha̱yā ku̍hayākṛte | e̱ṣo apa̍śrito va̱lo go̍ma̱tīmava̍ tiṣṭhati
||30||24 viśvamanā vaiyaśva: | mitrāvaruṇau, 10-12 viśve devā : | uṣṇik ,23 uṣṇiggarbhā |
tā vā̱ṃ viśva̍sya go̱pā de̱vā de̱veṣu̍ ya̱jñiyā̍ | ṛ̱tāvā̍nā yajase pū̱tada̍kṣasā
||1||mi̱trā tanā̱ na ra̱thyā̱3 varu̍ṇo̱ yaśca̍ su̱kratu̍: | sa̱nātsu̍jā̱tā tana̍yā dhṛ̱tavra̍tā
||2||tā mā̱tā vi̱śvave̍dasā'su̱ryā̍ya̱ prama̍hasā | ma̱hī ja̍jā̱nādi̍tiṝ̱tāva̍rī
||3||ma̱hāntā̍ mi̱trāvaru̍ṇā sa̱mrājā̍ de̱vāvasu̍rā | ṛ̱tāvā̍nāvṛ̱tamā gho̍ṣato bṛ̱hat
||4||napā̍tā̱ śava̍so ma̱haḥ sū̱nū dakṣa̍sya su̱kratū̍ | sṛ̱pradā̍nū i̱ṣo vāstvadhi̍ kṣitaḥ
||5||saṃ yā dānū̍ni ye̱mathu̍rdi̱vyāḥ pārthi̍vī̱riṣa̍: | nabha̍svatī̱rā vā̍ṃ carantu vṛ̱ṣṭaya̍:
||6||adhi̱ yā bṛ̍ha̱to di̱vo̱3'bhi yū̱theva̱ paśya̍taḥ | ṛ̱tāvā̍nā sa̱mrājā̱ nama̍se hi̱tā
||7||ṛ̱tāvā̍nā̱ ni ṣe̍datu̱: sāmrā̍jyāya su̱kratū̍ | dhṛ̱tavra̍tā kṣa̱triyā̍ kṣa̱tramā̍śatuḥ
||8||a̱kṣṇaści̍dgātu̱vitta̍rānulba̱ṇena̱ cakṣa̍sā | ni ci̍nmi̱ṣantā̍ nici̱rā ni ci̍kyatuḥ
||9||u̱ta no̍ de̱vyadi̍tiruru̱ṣyatā̱ṃ nāsa̍tyā | u̱ru̱ṣyantu̍ ma̱ruto̍ vṛ̱ddhaśa̍vasaḥ
||10||te no̍ nā̱vamu̍ruṣyata̱ divā̱ nakta̍ṃ sudānavaḥ | ari̍ṣyanto̱ ni pā̱yubhi̍: sacemahi
||11||aghna̍te̱ viṣṇa̍ve va̱yamari̍ṣyantaḥ su̱dāna̍ve | śru̱dhi sva̍yāvantsindho pū̱rvaci̍ttaye
||12||tadvārya̍ṃ vṛṇīmahe̱ vari̍ṣṭhaṃ gopa̱yatya̍m | mi̱tro yatpānti̱ varu̍ṇo̱ yada̍rya̱mā
||13||u̱ta na̱: sindhu̍ra̱pāṃ tanma̱ruta̱stada̱śvinā̍ | indro̱ viṣṇu̍rmī̱ḍhvāṃsa̍: sa̱joṣa̍saḥ
||14||te hi ṣmā̍ va̱nuṣo̱ naro̱'bhimā̍ti̱ṃ kaya̍sya cit | ti̱gmaṃ na kṣoda̍: prati̱ghnanti̱ bhūrṇa̍yaḥ
||15||a̱yameka̍ i̱tthā pu̱rūru ca̍ṣṭe̱ vi vi̱śpati̍: | tasya̍ vra̱tānyanu̍ vaścarāmasi
||16||anu̱ pūrvā̍ṇyo̱kyā̍ sāmrā̱jyasya̍ saścima | mi̱trasya̍ vra̱tā varu̍ṇasya dīrgha̱śrut
||17||pari̱ yo ra̱śminā̍ di̱vo'ntā̍nma̱me pṛ̍thi̱vyāḥ | u̱bhe ā pa̍prau̱ roda̍sī mahi̱tvā
||18||udu̱ ṣya śa̍ra̱ṇe di̱vo jyoti̍rayaṃsta̱ sūrya̍: | a̱gnirna śu̱kraḥ sa̍midhā̱na āhu̍taḥ
||19||vaco̍ dī̱rghapra̍sadma̱nīśe̱ vāja̍sya̱ goma̍taḥ | īśe̱ hi pi̱tvo̍'vi̱ṣasya̍ dā̱vane̍
||20||tatsūrya̱ṃ roda̍sī u̱bhe do̱ṣā vasto̱rupa̍ bruve | bho̱jeṣva̱smām̐ a̱bhyucca̍rā̱ sadā̍
||21||ṛ̱jramu̍kṣa̱ṇyāya̍ne raja̱taṃ hara̍yāṇe | ratha̍ṃ yu̱ktama̍sanāma su̱ṣāma̍ṇi
||22||tā me̱ aśvyā̍nā̱ṃ harī̍ṇāṃ ni̱tośa̍nā | u̱to nu kṛtvyā̍nāṃ nṛ̱vāha̍sā
||23||smada̍bhīśū̱ kaśā̍vantā̱ viprā̱ navi̍ṣṭhayā ma̱tī | ma̱ho vā̱jinā̱varva̍ntā̱ sacā̍sanam
||24||25 viśvamanā vaiyaśva:,vyaśvo vāṃgirasa: |aśvinau, 20-25 vāyu: |uṣṇik; 16-19,21,25 gāyatrī; 20 anuṣṭup |
yu̱voru̱ ṣū ratha̍ṃ huve sa̱dhastu̍tyāya sū̱riṣu̍ | atū̍rtadakṣā vṛṣaṇā vṛṣaṇvasū
||1||yu̱vaṃ va̍ro su̱ṣāmṇe̍ ma̱he tane̍ nāsatyā | avo̍bhiryātho vṛṣaṇā vṛṣaṇvasū
||2||tā vā̍ma̱dya ha̍vāmahe ha̱vyebhi̍rvājinīvasū | pū̱rvīri̱ṣa i̱ṣaya̍ntā̱vati̍ kṣa̱paḥ
||3||ā vā̱ṃ vāhi̍ṣṭho aśvinā̱ ratho̍ yātu śru̱to na̍rā | upa̱ stomā̍ntu̱rasya̍ darśathaḥ śri̱ye
||4||ju̱hu̱rā̱ṇā ci̍daśvi̱nā ''ma̍nyethāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū | yu̱vaṃ hi ru̍drā̱ parṣa̍tho̱ ati̱ dviṣa̍:
||5||da̱srā hi viśva̍mānu̱ṣaṅma̱kṣūbhi̍: pari̱dīya̍thaḥ | dhi̱ya̱ṃji̱nvā madhu̍varṇā śu̱bhaspatī̍
||6||upa̍ no yātamaśvinā rā̱yā vi̍śva̱puṣā̍ sa̱ha | ma̱ghavā̍nā su̱vīrā̱vana̍pacyutā
||7||ā me̍ a̱sya pra̍tī̱vya1mindra̍nāsatyā gatam | de̱vā de̱vebhi̍ra̱dya sa̱cana̍stamā
||8||va̱yaṃ hi vā̱ṃ havā̍maha ukṣa̱ṇyanto̍ vyaśva̱vat | su̱ma̱tibhi̱rupa̍ viprāvi̱hā ga̍tam
||9||a̱śvinā̱ svṛ̍ṣe stuhi ku̱vitte̱ śrava̍to̱ hava̍m | nedī̍yasaḥ kūl̤ayātaḥ pa̱ṇīm̐ru̱ta
||10||vai̱ya̱śvasya̍ śrutaṃ naro̱to me̍ a̱sya ve̍dathaḥ | sa̱joṣa̍sā̱ varu̍ṇo mi̱tro a̍rya̱mā
||11||yu̱vāda̍ttasya dhiṣṇyā yu̱vānī̍tasya sū̱ribhi̍: | aha̍raharvṛṣaṇa̱ mahya̍ṃ śikṣatam
||12||yo vā̍ṃ ya̱jñebhi̱rāvṛ̱to'dhi̍vastrā va̱dhūri̍va | sa̱pa̱ryantā̍ śu̱bhe ca̍krāte a̱śvinā̍
||13||yo vā̍muru̱vyaca̍stama̱ṃ cike̍tati nṛ̱pāyya̍m | va̱rtira̍śvinā̱ pari̍ yātamasma̱yū
||14||a̱smabhya̱ṃ su vṛ̍ṣaṇvasū yā̱taṃ va̱rtirnṛ̱pāyya̍m | vi̱ṣu̱druhe̍va ya̱jñamū̍hathurgi̱rā
||15||vāhi̍ṣṭho vā̱ṃ havā̍nā̱ṃ stomo̍ dū̱to hu̍vannarā | yu̱vābhyā̍ṃ bhūtvaśvinā
||16||yada̱do di̱vo a̍rṇa̱va i̱ṣo vā̱ mada̍tho gṛ̱he | śru̱taminme̍ amartyā
||17||u̱ta syā śve̍ta̱yāva̍rī̱ vāhi̍ṣṭhā vāṃ na̱dīnā̍m | sindhu̱rhira̍ṇyavartaniḥ
||18||smade̱tayā̍ sukī̱rtyā'śvi̍nā śve̱tayā̍ dhi̱yā | vahe̍the śubhrayāvānā
||19||yu̱kṣvā hi tvaṃ ra̍thā̱sahā̍ yu̱vasva̱ poṣyā̍ vaso | ānno̍ vāyo̱ madhu̍ pibā̱'smāka̱ṃ sava̱nā ga̍hi
||20||tava̍ vāyavṛtaspate̱ tvaṣṭu̍rjāmātaradbhuta | avā̱ṃsyā vṛ̍ṇīmahe
||21||tvaṣṭu̱rjāmā̍taraṃ va̱yamīśā̍naṃ rā̱ya ī̍mahe | su̱tāva̍nto vā̱yuṃ dyu̱mnā janā̍saḥ
||22||vāyo̍ yā̱hi śi̱vā di̱vo vaha̍svā̱ su svaśvya̍m | vaha̍sva ma̱haḥ pṛ̍thu̱pakṣa̍sā̱ rathe̍
||23||tvāṃ hi su̱psara̍stamaṃ nṛ̱ṣada̍neṣu hū̱mahe̍ | grāvā̍ṇa̱ṃ nāśva̍pṛṣṭhaṃ ma̱ṃhanā̍
||24||sa tvaṃ no̍ deva̱ mana̍sā̱ vāyo̍ mandā̱no a̍gri̱yaḥ | kṛ̱dhi vājā̍m̐ a̱po dhiya̍:
||25||22 manurvaivasvata: |viśve devā: |pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
a̱gniru̱kthe pu̱rohi̍to̱ grāvā̍ṇo ba̱rhira̍dhva̱re | ṛ̱cā yā̍mi ma̱ruto̱ brahma̍ṇa̱spati̍ṃ de̱vām̐ avo̱ vare̍ṇyam
||1||ā pa̱śuṃ gā̍si pṛthi̱vīṃ vana̱spatī̍nu̱ṣāsā̱ nakta̱moṣa̍dhīḥ |
viśve̍ ca no vasavo viśvavedaso dhī̱nāṃ bhū̍ta prāvi̱tāra̍:
||2||pra sū na̍ etvadhva̱ro̱3'gnā de̱veṣu̍ pū̱rvyaḥ | ā̱di̱tyeṣu̱ pra varu̍ṇe dhṛ̱tavra̍te ma̱rutsu̍ vi̱śvabhā̍nuṣu
||3||viśve̱ hi ṣmā̱ mana̍ve vi̱śvave̍daso̱ bhuva̍nvṛ̱dhe ri̱śāda̍saḥ | ari̍ṣṭebhiḥ pā̱yubhi̍rviśvavedaso̱ yantā̍ no'vṛ̱kaṃ cha̱rdiḥ
||4||ā no̍ a̱dya sama̍naso̱ gantā̱ viśve̍ sa̱joṣa̍saḥ | ṛ̱cā gi̱rā maru̍to̱ devyadi̍te̱ sada̍ne̱ pastye̍ mahi
||5||a̱bhi pri̱yā ma̍ruto̱ yā vo̱ aśvyā̍ ha̱vyā mi̍tra prayā̱thana̍ |
ā ba̱rhirindro̱ varu̍ṇastu̱rā nara̍ ādi̱tyāsa̍: sadantu naḥ
||6||va̱yaṃ vo̍ vṛ̱ktaba̍rhiṣo hi̱tapra̍yasa ānu̱ṣak | su̱taso̍māso varuṇa havāmahe manu̱ṣvadi̱ddhāgna̍yaḥ
||7||ā pra yā̍ta̱ maru̍to̱ viṣṇo̱ aśvi̍nā̱ pūṣa̱nmākī̍nayā dhi̱yā |
indra̱ ā yā̍tu pratha̱maḥ sa̍ni̱ṣyubhi̱rvṛṣā̱ yo vṛ̍tra̱hā gṛ̱ṇe
||8||vi no̍ devāso adru̱ho'cchi̍dra̱ṃ śarma̍ yacchata | na yaddū̱rādva̍savo̱ nū ci̱danti̍to̱ varū̍thamāda̱dharṣa̍ti
||9||asti̱ hi va̍: sajā̱tya̍ṃ riśādaso̱ devā̍so̱ astyāpya̍m |
pra ṇa̱: pūrva̍smai suvi̱tāya̍ vocata ma̱kṣū su̱mnāya̱ navya̍se
||10||i̱dā hi va̱ upa̍stutimi̱dā vā̱masya̍ bha̱ktaye̍ | upa̍ vo viśvavedaso nama̱syurām̐ asṛ̱kṣyanyā̍miva
||11||udu̱ ṣya va̍: savi̱tā su̍praṇīta̱yo'sthā̍dū̱rdhvo vare̍ṇyaḥ | ni dvi̱pāda̱ścatu̍ṣpādo a̱rthino'vi̍śranpatayi̱ṣṇava̍:
||12||de̱vaṃde̍va̱ṃ vo'va̍se de̱vaṃde̍vama̱bhiṣṭa̍ye | de̱vaṃde̍vaṃ huvema̱ vāja̍sātaye gṛ̱ṇanto̍ de̱vyā dhi̱yā
||13||de̱vāso̱ hi ṣmā̱ mana̍ve̱ sama̍nyavo̱ viśve̍ sā̱kaṃ sarā̍tayaḥ |
te no̍ a̱dya te a̍pa̱raṃ tu̱ce tu no̱ bhava̍ntu varivo̱vida̍:
||14||pra va̍: śaṃsāmyadruhaḥ sa̱ṃstha upa̍stutīnām | na taṃ dhū̱rtirva̍ruṇa mitra̱ martya̱ṃ yo vo̱ dhāma̱bhyo'vi̍dhat
||15||pra sa kṣaya̍ṃ tirate̱ vi ma̱hīriṣo̱ yo vo̱ varā̍ya̱ dāśa̍ti | pra pra̱jābhi̍rjāyate̱ dharma̍ṇa̱sparyari̍ṣṭa̱: sarva̍ edhate
||16||ṛ̱te sa vi̍ndate yu̱dhaḥ su̱gebhi̍ryā̱tyadhva̍naḥ | a̱rya̱mā mi̱tro varu̍ṇa̱: sarā̍tayo̱ yaṃ trāya̍nte sa̱joṣa̍saḥ
||17||ajre̍ cidasmai kṛṇuthā̱ nyañca̍naṃ du̱rge ci̱dā su̍sara̱ṇam | e̱ṣā ci̍dasmāda̱śani̍: pa̱ro nu sāsre̍dhantī̱ vi na̍śyatu
||18||yada̱dya sūrya̍ udya̱ti priya̍kṣatrā ṛ̱taṃ da̱dha | yanni̱mruci̍ pra̱budhi̍ viśvavedaso̱ yadvā̍ ma̱dhyaṃdi̍ne di̱vaḥ
||19||yadvā̍bhipi̱tve a̍surā ṛ̱taṃ ya̱te cha̱rdirye̱ma vi dā̱śuṣe̍ | va̱yaṃ tadvo̍ vasavo viśvavedasa̱ upa̍ stheyāma̱ madhya̱ ā
||20||yada̱dya sūra̱ udi̍te̱ yanma̱dhyaṃdi̍na ā̱tuci̍ | vā̱maṃ dha̱ttha mana̍ve viśvavedaso̱ juhvā̍nāya̱ prace̍tase
||21||va̱yaṃ tadva̍: samrāja̱ ā vṛ̍ṇīmahe pu̱tro na ba̍hu̱pāyya̍m |
a̱śyāma̱ tadā̍dityā̱ juhva̍to ha̱viryena̱ vasyo̱'naśā̍mahai
||22||5 manurvaivasvata: | viśve devā: | gāyatrī , 4 purauṣṇik |
ye tri̱ṃśati̱ traya̍spa̱ro de̱vāso̍ ba̱rhirāsa̍dan | vi̱dannaha̍ dvi̱tāsa̍nan
||1||varu̍ṇo mi̱tro a̍rya̱mā smadrā̍tiṣāco a̱gnaya̍: | patnī̍vanto̱ vaṣa̍ṭkṛtāḥ
||2||te no̍ go̱pā a̍pā̱cyāsta uda̱kta i̱tthā nya̍k | pu̱rastā̱tsarva̍yā vi̱śā
||3||yathā̱ vaśa̍nti de̱vāstatheda̍sa̱ttade̍ṣā̱ṃ naki̱rā mi̍nat | arā̍vā ca̱na martya̍:
||4||sa̱ptā̱nāṃ sa̱pta ṛ̱ṣṭaya̍: sa̱pta dyu̱mnānye̍ṣām | sa̱pto adhi̱ śriyo̍ dhire
||5||10 manurvaivasvata:, kaśyapo vā mārīca:| viśve devā: | dvipadā virāṭ|
ba̱bhrureko̱ viṣu̍ṇaḥ sū̱naro̱ yuvā̱ñjya̍ṅkte hira̱ṇyaya̍m
yoni̱meka̱ ā sa̍sāda̱ dyota̍no̱'ntarde̱veṣu̱ medhi̍raḥ
||1||vāśī̱meko̍ bibharti̱ hasta̍ āya̱sīma̱ntarde̱veṣu̱ nidhru̍viḥ
vajra̱meko̍ bibharti̱ hasta̱ āhi̍ta̱ṃ tena̍ vṛ̱trāṇi̍ jighnate
||2||ti̱gmameko̍ bibharti̱ hasta̱ āyu̍dha̱ṃ śuci̍ru̱gro jalā̍ṣabheṣajaḥ
pa̱tha eka̍: pīpāya̱ taska̍ro yathām̐ e̱ṣa ve̍da nidhī̱nām
||3||trīṇyeka̍ urugā̱yo vi ca̍krame̱ yatra̍ de̱vāso̱ mada̍nti
vibhi̱rdvā ca̍rata̱ eka̍yā sa̱ha pra pra̍vā̱seva̍ vasataḥ
||4||sado̱ dvā ca̍krāte upa̱mā di̱vi sa̱mrājā̍ sa̱rpirā̍sutī
arca̍nta̱ eke̱ mahi̱ sāma̍ manvata̱ tena̱ sūrya̍marocayan
||5||4 manurvaivasvata: | viśve devā: | 1 gāyatrī , 2 purauṣṇik , 3 bṛhatī , 4 anuṣṭup |
na̱hi vo̱ astya̍rbha̱ko devā̍so̱ na ku̍māra̱kaḥ | viśve̍ sa̱toma̍hānta̱ it
||1||iti̍ stu̱tāso̍ asathā riśādaso̱ ye stha traya̍śca tri̱ṃśacca̍ | mano̍rdevā yajñiyāsaḥ
||2||te na̍strādhva̱ṃ te̍'vata̱ ta u̍ no̱ adhi̍ vocata | mā na̍: pa̱thaḥ pitryā̍nmāna̱vādadhi̍ dū̱raṃ nai̍ṣṭa parā̱vata̍:
||3||ye de̍vāsa i̱ha sthana̱ viśve̍ vaiśvāna̱rā u̱ta | a̱smabhya̱ṃ śarma̍ sa̱pratho̱ gave'śvā̍ya yacchata
||4||18 manurvaivasvata: |1-4 yajña: yajamānaśca , 5-9 daṃpati , 10-18 dampatyāśiṣa: | gāyatrī ; 9,14 anuṣṭup , 10 pādanicṛta , 15-18 paṃkti: |
yo yajā̍ti̱ yajā̍ta̱ itsu̱nava̍cca̱ pacā̍ti ca | bra̱hmedindra̍sya cākanat
||1||pu̱ro̱l̤āśa̱ṃ yo a̍smai̱ soma̱ṃ rara̍ta ā̱śira̍m | pādittaṃ śa̱kro aṃha̍saḥ
||2||tasya̍ dyu̱mām̐ a̍sa̱dratho̍ de̱vajū̍ta̱: sa śū̍śuvat | viśvā̍ va̱nvanna̍mi̱triyā̍
||3||asya̍ pra̱jāva̍tī gṛ̱he'sa̍ścantī di̱vedi̍ve | il̤ā̍ dhenu̱matī̍ duhe
||4||yā dampa̍tī̱ sama̍nasā sunu̱ta ā ca̱ dhāva̍taḥ | devā̍so̱ nitya̍yā̱śirā̍
||5||prati̍ prāśa̱vyā̍m̐ itaḥ sa̱myañcā̍ ba̱rhirā̍śāte | na tā vāje̍ṣu vāyataḥ
||6||na de̱vānā̱mapi̍ hnutaḥ suma̱tiṃ na ju̍gukṣataḥ | śravo̍ bṛ̱hadvi̍vāsataḥ
||7||pu̱triṇā̱ tā ku̍mā̱riṇā̱ viśva̱māyu̱rvya̍śnutaḥ | u̱bhā hira̍ṇyapeśasā
||8||vī̱tiho̍trā kṛ̱tadva̍sū daśa̱syantā̱mṛtā̍ya̱ kam | samūdho̍ roma̱śaṃ ha̍to de̱veṣu̍ kṛṇuto̱ duva̍:
||9||ā śarma̱ parva̍tānāṃ vṛṇī̱mahe̍ na̱dīnā̍m | ā viṣṇo̍: sacā̱bhuva̍:
||10||aitu̍ pū̱ṣā ra̱yirbhaga̍: sva̱sti sa̍rva̱dhāta̍maḥ | u̱ruradhvā̍ sva̱staye̍
||11||a̱rama̍tirana̱rvaṇo̱ viśvo̍ de̱vasya̱ mana̍sā | ā̱di̱tyānā̍mane̱ha it
||12||yathā̍ no mi̱tro a̍rya̱mā varu̍ṇa̱: santi̍ go̱pāḥ | su̱gā ṛ̱tasya̱ panthā̍:
||13||a̱gniṃ va̍: pū̱rvyaṃ gi̱rā de̱vamī̍l̤e̱ vasū̍nām | sa̱pa̱ryanta̍: purupri̱yaṃ mi̱traṃ na kṣe̍tra̱sādha̍sam
||14||ma̱kṣū de̱vava̍to̱ ratha̱: śūro̍ vā pṛ̱tsu kāsu̍ cit | de̱vānā̱ṃ ya inmano̱ yaja̍māna̱ iya̍kṣatya̱bhīdaya̍jvano bhuvat
||15||na ya̍jamāna riṣyasi̱ na su̍nvāna̱ na de̍vayo | de̱vānā̱ṃ ya inmano̱ yaja̍māna̱ iya̍kṣatya̱bhīdaya̍jvano bhuvat
||16||naki̱ṣṭaṃ karma̍ṇā naśa̱nna pra yo̍ṣa̱nna yo̍ṣati | de̱vānā̱ṃ ya inmano̱ yaja̍māna̱ iya̍kṣatya̱bhīdaya̍jvano bhuvat
||17||asa̱datra̍ su̱vīrya̍mu̱ta tyadā̱śvaśvya̍m | de̱vānā̱ṃ ya inmano̱ yaja̍māna̱ iya̍kṣatya̱bhīdaya̍jvano bhuvat
||18||30 medhātithi : kāṇva:| indra: | gāyatrī |
pra kṛ̱tānyṛ̍jī̱ṣiṇa̱: kaṇvā̱ indra̍sya̱ gātha̍yā | made̱ soma̍sya vocata
||1||atī̍hi manyuṣā̱viṇa̍ṃ suṣu̱vāṃsa̍mu̱pāra̍ṇe | i̱maṃ rā̱taṃ su̱taṃ pi̍ba
||2||nyarbu̍dasya vi̱ṣṭapa̍ṃ va̱rṣmāṇa̍ṃ bṛha̱tasti̍ra | kṛ̱ṣe tadi̍ndra̱ pauṃsya̍m
||3||prati̍ śru̱tāya̍ vo dhṛ̱ṣattūrṇā̍śa̱ṃ na gi̱reradhi̍ | hu̱ve su̍śi̱pramū̱taye̍
||4||sa goraśva̍sya̱ vi vra̱jaṃ ma̍ndā̱naḥ so̱myebhya̍: | pura̱ṃ na śū̍ra darṣasi
||5||yadi̍ me rā̱raṇa̍: su̱ta u̱kthe vā̱ dadha̍se̱ cana̍: | ā̱rādupa̍ sva̱dhā ga̍hi
||6||va̱yaṃ ghā̍ te̱ api̍ ṣmasi sto̱tāra̍ indra girvaṇaḥ | tvaṃ no̍ jinva somapāḥ
||7||u̱ta na̍: pi̱tumā bha̍ra saṃrarā̱ṇo avi̍kṣitam | magha̍va̱nbhūri̍ te̱ vasu̍
||8||u̱ta no̱ goma̍taskṛdhi̱ hira̍ṇyavato a̱śvina̍: | il̤ā̍bhi̱: saṃ ra̍bhemahi
||9||bṛ̱badu̍kthaṃ havāmahe sṛ̱praka̍rasnamū̱taye̍ | sādhu̍ kṛ̱ṇvanta̱mava̍se
||10||yaḥ sa̱ṃsthe ci̍ccha̱takra̍tu̱rādī̍ṃ kṛ̱ṇoti̍ vṛtra̱hā | ja̱ri̱tṛbhya̍: purū̱vasu̍:
||11||sa na̍: śa̱kraści̱dā śa̍ka̱ddāna̍vām̐ antarābha̱raḥ | indro̱ viśvā̍bhirū̱tibhi̍:
||12||yo rā̱yo̱3'vani̍rma̱hāntsu̍pā̱raḥ su̍nva̱taḥ sakhā̍ | tamindra̍ma̱bhi gā̍yata
||13||ā̱ya̱ntāra̱ṃ mahi̍ sthi̱raṃ pṛta̍nāsu śravo̱jita̍m | bhūre̱rīśā̍na̱moja̍sā
||14||naki̍rasya̱ śacī̍nāṃ niya̱ntā sū̱nṛtā̍nām | naki̍rva̱ktā na dā̱diti̍
||15||na nū̱naṃ bra̱hmaṇā̍mṛ̱ṇaṃ prā̍śū̱nāma̍sti sunva̱tām | na somo̍ apra̱tā pa̍pe
||16||panya̱ idupa̍ gāyata̱ panya̍ u̱kthāni̍ śaṃsata | brahmā̍ kṛṇota̱ panya̱ it
||17||panya̱ ā da̍rdiraccha̱tā sa̱hasrā̍ vā̱jyavṛ̍taḥ | indro̱ yo yajva̍no vṛ̱dhaḥ
||18||vi ṣū ca̍ra sva̱dhā anu̍ kṛṣṭī̱nāmanvā̱huva̍: | indra̱ piba̍ su̱tānā̍m
||19||piba̱ svadhai̍navānāmu̱ta yastugrye̱ sacā̍ | u̱tāyami̍ndra̱ yastava̍
||20||atī̍hi manyuṣā̱viṇa̍ṃ suṣu̱vāṃsa̍mu̱pāra̍ṇe | i̱maṃ rā̱taṃ su̱taṃ pi̍ba
||2||1
i̱hi ti̱sraḥ pa̍rā̱vata̍ i̱hi pañca̱ janā̱m̐ ati̍ | dhenā̍ indrāva̱cāka̍śat
||22||sūryo̍ ra̱śmiṃ yathā̍ sṛ̱jā ''tvā̍ yacchantu me̱ gira̍: | ni̱mnamāpo̱ na sa̱dhrya̍k
||23||adhva̍rya̱vā tu hi ṣi̱ñca soma̍ṃ vī̱rāya̍ śi̱priṇe̍ | bharā̍ su̱tasya̍ pī̱taye̍
||24||ya u̱dnaḥ pha̍li̱gaṃ bhi̱nannya1ksindhū̍m̐ra̱vāsṛ̍jat | yo goṣu̍ pa̱kvaṃ dhā̱raya̍t
||25||aha̍nvṛ̱tramṛcī̍ṣama aurṇavā̱bhama̍hī̱śuva̍m | hi̱menā̍vidhya̱darbu̍dam
||26||pra va̍ u̱grāya̍ ni̱ṣṭure'ṣā̍l̤hāya prasa̱kṣiṇe̍ | de̱vatta̱ṃ brahma̍ gāyata
||27||yo viśvā̍nya̱bhi vra̱tā soma̍sya̱ made̱ andha̍saḥ | indro̍ de̱veṣu̱ ceta̍ti
||28||i̱ha tyā sa̍dha̱mādyā̱ harī̱ hira̍ṇyakeśyā | vo̱l̤hāma̱bhi prayo̍ hi̱tam
||29||a̱rvāñca̍ṃ tvā puruṣṭuta pri̱yame̍dhastutā̱ harī̍ | so̱ma̱peyā̍ya vakṣataḥ
||30||19 medhyātithi : kāṇva:| indra: | bṛhatī , 16-18 gāyatrī , 19 anuṣṭup |
va̱yaṃ gha̍ tvā su̱tāva̍nta̱ āpo̱ na vṛ̱ktaba̍rhiṣaḥ | pa̱vitra̍sya pra̱srava̍ṇeṣu vṛtraha̱npari̍ sto̱tāra̍ āsate
||1||svara̍nti tvā su̱te naro̱ vaso̍ nire̱ka u̱kthina̍: | ka̱dā su̱taṃ tṛ̍ṣā̱ṇa oka̱ ā ga̍ma̱ indra̍ sva̱bdīva̱ vaṃsa̍gaḥ
||2||kaṇve̍bhirdhṛṣṇa̱vā dhṛ̱ṣadvāja̍ṃ darṣi saha̱sriṇa̍m | pi̱śaṅga̍rūpaṃ maghavanvicarṣaṇe ma̱kṣū goma̍ntamīmahe
||3||pā̱hi gāyāndha̍so̱ mada̱ indrā̍ya medhyātithe | yaḥ sammi̍ślo̱ haryo̱ryaḥ su̱te sacā̍ va̱jrī ratho̍ hira̱ṇyaya̍:
||4||yaḥ su̍ṣa̱vyaḥ su̱dakṣi̍ṇa i̱no yaḥ su̱kratu̍rgṛ̱ṇe | ya ā̍ka̱raḥ sa̱hasrā̱ yaḥ śa̱tāma̍gha̱ indro̱ yaḥ pū̱rbhidā̍ri̱taḥ
||5||yo dhṛ̍ṣi̱to yo'vṛ̍to̱ yo asti̱ śmaśru̍ṣu śri̱taḥ | vibhū̍tadyumna̱ścyava̍naḥ puruṣṭu̱taḥ kratvā̱ gauri̍va śāki̱naḥ
||6||ka ī̍ṃ veda su̱te sacā̱ piba̍nta̱ṃ kadvayo̍ dadhe | a̱yaṃ yaḥ puro̍ vibhi̱nattyoja̍sā mandā̱naḥ śi̱pryandha̍saḥ
||7||dā̱nā mṛ̱go na vā̍ra̱ṇaḥ pu̍ru̱trā ca̱ratha̍ṃ dadhe | naki̍ṣṭvā̱ ni ya̍ma̱dā su̱te ga̍mo ma̱hām̐śca̍ra̱syoja̍sā
||8||ya u̱graḥ sannani̍ṣṭṛtaḥ sthi̱ro raṇā̍ya̱ saṃskṛ̍taḥ | yadi̍ sto̱turma̱ghavā̍ śṛ̱ṇava̱ddhava̱ṃ nendro̍ yoṣa̱tyā ga̍mat
||9||sa̱tyami̱tthā vṛṣeda̍si̱ vṛṣa̍jūti̱rno'vṛ̍taḥ | vṛṣā̱ hyu̍gra śṛṇvi̱ṣe pa̍rā̱vati̱ vṛṣo̍ arvā̱vati̍ śru̱taḥ
||10||vṛṣa̍ṇaste a̱bhīśa̍vo̱ vṛṣā̱ kaśā̍ hira̱ṇyayī̍ | vṛṣā̱ ratho̍ maghava̱nvṛṣa̍ṇā̱ harī̱ vṛṣā̱ tvaṃ śa̍takrato
||11||vṛṣā̱ sotā̍ sunotu te̱ vṛṣa̍nnṛjīpi̱nnā bha̍ra | vṛṣā̍ dadhanve̱ vṛṣa̍ṇaṃ na̱dīṣvā tubhya̍ṃ sthātarharīṇām
||12||endra̍ yāhi pī̱taye̱ madhu̍ śaviṣṭha so̱myam | nāyamacchā̍ ma̱ghavā̍ śṛ̱ṇava̱dgiro̱ brahmo̱kthā ca̍ su̱kratu̍:
||13||vaha̍ntu tvā rathe̱ṣṭhāmā hara̍yo ratha̱yuja̍: | ti̱raści̍da̱ryaṃ sava̍nāni vṛtrahanna̱nyeṣā̱ṃ yā śa̍takrato
||14||a̱smāka̍ma̱dyānta̍ma̱ṃ stoma̍ṃ dhiṣva mahāmaha | a̱smāka̍ṃ te̱ sava̍nā santu̱ śaṃta̍mā̱ madā̍ya dyukṣa somapāḥ
||15||na̱hi ṣastava̱ no mama̍ śā̱stre a̱nyasya̱ raṇya̍ti | yo a̱smānvī̱ra āna̍yat
||16||indra̍ścidghā̱ tada̍bravītstri̱yā a̍śā̱syaṃ mana̍: | u̱to aha̱ kratu̍ṃ ra̱ghum
||17||saptī̍ cidghā mada̱cyutā̍ mithu̱nā va̍hato̱ ratha̍m | e̱veddhūrvṛṣṇa̱ utta̍rā
||18||a̱dhaḥ pa̍śyasva̱ mopari̍ saṃta̱rāṃ pā̍da̱kau ha̍ra | mā te̍ kaśapla̱kau dṛ̍śa̱ntstrī hi bra̱hmā ba̱bhūvi̍tha
||19||(18) 1 15 nīpātithi: kāṇva:, 16 -18 sahasraṃ vasurociṣo'ṅgirasa: | indra: | anuṣṭup , 16-18 gāyatrī |
endra̍ yāhi̱ hari̍bhi̱rupa̱ kaṇva̍sya suṣṭu̱tim | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̍to̱ diva̍ṃ ya̱ya di̍vāvaso
||1||ā tvā̱ grāvā̱ vada̍nni̱ha so̱mī ghoṣe̍ṇa yacchatu | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̍to̱ diva̍ṃ ya̱ya di̍vāvaso
||2||atrā̱ vi ne̱mire̍ṣā̱murā̱ṃ na dhū̍nute̱ vṛka̍: | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̍to̱ diva̍ṃ ya̱ya di̍vāvaso
||3||ā tvā̱ kaṇvā̍ i̱hāva̍se̱ hava̍nte̱ vāja̍sātaye | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̍to̱ diva̍ṃ ya̱ya di̍vāvaso
||4||dadhā̍mi te su̱tānā̱ṃ vṛṣṇe̱ na pū̍rva̱pāyya̍m | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̍to̱ diva̍ṃ ya̱ya di̍vāvaso
||5||smatpu̍raṃdhirna̱ ā ga̍hi vi̱śvato̍dhīrna ū̱taye̍ | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̍to̱ diva̍ṃ ya̱ya di̍vāvaso
||6||ā no̍ yāhi mahemate̱ saha̍srote̱ śatā̍magha | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̍to̱ diva̍ṃ ya̱ya di̍vāvaso
||7||ā tvā̱ hotā̱ manu̍rhito deva̱trā va̍kṣa̱dīḍya̍: | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̍to̱ diva̍ṃ ya̱ya di̍vāvaso
||8||ā tvā̍ mada̱cyutā̱ harī̍ śye̱naṃ pa̱kṣeva̍ vakṣataḥ | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̍to̱ diva̍ṃ ya̱ya di̍vāvaso
||9||ā yā̍hya̱rya ā pari̱ svāhā̱ soma̍sya pī̱taye̍ | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̍to̱ diva̍ṃ ya̱ya di̍vāvaso
||10||ā no̍ yā̱hyupa̍śrutyu̱ktheṣu̍ raṇayā i̱ha | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̍to̱ diva̍ṃ ya̱ya di̍vāvaso
||11||sarū̍pai̱rā su no̍ gahi̱ sambhṛ̍tai̱: sambhṛ̍tāśvaḥ | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̍to̱ diva̍ṃ ya̱ya di̍vāvaso
||12||ā yā̍hi̱ parva̍tebhyaḥ samu̱drasyādhi̍ vi̱ṣṭapa̍: | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̍to̱ diva̍ṃ ya̱ya di̍vāvaso
||13||ā no̱ gavyā̱nyaśvyā̍ sa̱hasrā̍ śūra dardṛhi | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̍to̱ diva̍ṃ ya̱ya di̍vāvaso
||14||ā na̍: sahasra̱śo bha̍rā̱'yutā̍ni śa̱tāni̍ ca | di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̍to̱ diva̍ṃ ya̱ya di̍vāvaso
||15||ā yadindra̍śca̱ dadva̍he sa̱hasra̱ṃ vasu̍rociṣaḥ | oji̍ṣṭha̱maśvya̍ṃ pa̱śum
||16||ya ṛ̱jrā vāta̍raṃhaso'ru̱ṣāso̍ raghu̱ṣyada̍: | bhrāja̍nte̱ sūryā̍ iva
||17||pārā̍vatasya rā̱tiṣu̍ dra̱vacca̍kreṣvā̱śuṣu̍ | tiṣṭha̱ṃ vana̍sya̱ madhya̱ ā
||18||24 śyāvāśva ātreya: | aśvinau | upariṣṭājjyoti: ( triṣṭup ), 22, 24 paṃkti:, 23 mahābṛhatī |
a̱gninendre̍ṇa̱ varu̍ṇena̱ viṣṇu̍nā''di̱tyai ru̱drairvasu̍bhiḥ sacā̱bhuvā̍ |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa ca̱ soma̍ṃ pibatamaśvinā
||1||viśvā̍bhirdhī̱bhirbhuva̍nena vājinā di̱vā pṛ̍thi̱vyādri̍bhiḥ sacā̱bhuvā̍ |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa ca̱ soma̍ṃ pibatamaśvinā
||2||viśvai̍rde̱vaistri̱bhire̍kāda̱śairi̱hā'dbhirma̱rudbhi̱rbhṛgu̍bhiḥ sacā̱bhuvā̍ |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa ca̱ soma̍ṃ pibatamaśvinā
||3||ju̱ṣethā̍ṃ ya̱jñaṃ bodha̍ta̱ṃ hava̍sya me̱ viśve̱ha de̍vau̱ sava̱nāva̍ gacchatam |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa̱ ceṣa̍ṃ no vol̤hamaśvinā
||4||stoma̍ṃ juṣethāṃ yuva̱śeva̍ ka̱nyanā̱ṃ viśve̱ha de̍vau̱ sava̱nāva̍ gacchatam |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa̱ ceṣa̍ṃ no vol̤hamaśvinā
||5||giro̍ juṣethāmadhva̱raṃ ju̍ṣethā̱ṃ viśve̱ha de̍vau̱ sava̱nāva̍ gacchatam |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa̱ ceṣa̍ṃ no vol̤hamaśvinā
||6||hā̱ri̱dra̱veva̍ patatho̱ vanedupa̱ soma̍ṃ su̱taṃ ma̍hi̱ṣevāva̍ gacchathaḥ |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa ca̱ trirva̱rtiryā̍tamaśvinā
||7||ha̱ṃsāvi̍va patatho adhva̱gāvi̍va̱ soma̍ṃ su̱taṃ ma̍hi̱ṣevāva̍ gacchathaḥ |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa ca̱ trirva̱rtiryā̍tamaśvinā
||8||śye̱nāvi̍va patatho ha̱vyadā̍taye̱ soma̍ṃ su̱taṃ ma̍hi̱ṣevāva̍ gacchathaḥ |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa ca̱ trirva̱rtiryā̍tamaśvinā
||9||piba̍taṃ ca tṛpṇu̱taṃ cā ca̍ gacchataṃ pra̱jāṃ ca̍ dha̱ttaṃ dravi̍ṇaṃ ca dhattam |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa̱ corja̍ṃ no dhattamaśvinā
||10||jaya̍taṃ ca̱ pra stu̍taṃ ca̱ pra cā̍vataṃ pra̱jāṃ ca̍ dha̱ttaṃ dravi̍ṇaṃ ca dhattam |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa̱ corja̍ṃ no dhattamaśvinā
||11||ha̱taṃ ca̱ śatrū̱nyata̍taṃ ca mi̱triṇa̍: pra̱jāṃ ca̍ dha̱ttaṃ dravi̍ṇaṃ ca dhattam |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa̱ corja̍ṃ no dhattamaśvinā
||12||mi̱trāvaru̍ṇavantā u̱ta dharma̍vantā ma̱rutva̍ntā jari̱turga̍cchatho̱ hava̍m |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa cā''di̱tyairyā̍tamaśvinā
||13||aṅgi̍rasvantā u̱ta viṣṇu̍vantā ma̱rutva̍ntā jari̱turga̍cchatho̱ hava̍m |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa cā''di̱tyairyā̍tamaśvinā
||14||ṛ̱bhu̱mantā̍ vṛṣaṇā̱ vāja̍vantā ma̱rutva̍ntā jari̱turga̍cchatho̱ hava̍m |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa cā''di̱tyairyā̍tamaśvinā
||15||brahma̍ jinvatamu̱ta ji̍nvata̱ṃ dhiyo̍ ha̱taṃ rakṣā̍ṃsi̱ sedha̍ta̱mamī̍vāḥ |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa ca̱ soma̍ṃ sunva̱to a̍śvinā
||16||kṣa̱traṃ ji̍nvatamu̱ta ji̍nvata̱ṃ nṝnha̱taṃ rakṣā̍ṃsi̱ sedha̍ta̱mamī̍vāḥ |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa ca̱ soma̍ṃ sunva̱to a̍śvinā
||17||dhe̱nūrji̍nvatamu̱ta ji̍nvata̱ṃ viśo̍ ha̱taṃ rakṣā̍ṃsi̱ sedha̍ta̱mamī̍vāḥ |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa ca̱ soma̍ṃ sunva̱to a̍śvinā
||18||atre̍riva śṛṇutaṃ pū̱rvyastu̍tiṃ śyā̱vāśva̍sya sunva̱to ma̍dacyutā |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa̱ cāśvi̍nā ti̱roa̍hnyam
||19||sargā̍m̐ iva sṛjataṃ suṣṭu̱tīrupa̍ śyā̱vāśva̍sya sunva̱to ma̍dacyutā |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa̱ cā'śvi̍nā ti̱roa̍hnyam
||20||ra̱śmīm̐ri̍va yacchatamadhva̱rām̐ upa̍ śyā̱vāśva̍sya sunva̱to ma̍dacyutā |
sa̱joṣa̍sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūrye̍ṇa̱ cā'śvi̍nā ti̱roa̍hnyam
||21||a̱rvāgratha̱ṃ ni ya̍cchata̱ṃ piba̍taṃ so̱myaṃ madhu̍ |
ā yā̍tamaśvi̱nā ga̍tamava̱syurvā̍ma̱haṃ hu̍ve dha̱ttaṃ ratnā̍ni dā̱śuṣe̍
||22||na̱mo̱vā̱ke prasthi̍te adhva̱re na̍rā vi̱vakṣa̍ṇasya pī̱taye̍ |
ā yā̍tamaśvi̱nā ga̍tamava̱syurvā̍ma̱haṃ hu̍ve dha̱ttaṃ ratnā̍ni dā̱śuṣe̍
||23||svāhā̍kṛtasya tṛmpataṃ su̱tasya̍ devā̱vandha̍saḥ |
ā yā̍tamaśvi̱nā ga̍tamava̱syurvā̍ma̱haṃ hu̍ve dha̱ttaṃ ratnā̍ni dā̱śuṣe̍
||24||7 śyāvāśva ātreya: | indra: | śakvarī, 7 mahāpaṃkti: |
a̱vi̱tāsi̍ sunva̱to vṛ̱ktaba̍rhiṣa̱: pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̍ya̱ kaṃ śa̍takrato |
yaṃ te̍ bhā̱gamadhā̍raya̱nviśvā̍: sehā̱naḥ pṛta̍nā u̱ru jraya̱: sama̍psu̱jinma̱rutvā̍m̐ indra satpate
||1||prāva̍ sto̱tāra̍ṃ maghava̱nnava̱ tvāṃ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̍ya̱ kaṃ śa̍takrato |
yaṃ te̍ bhā̱gamadhā̍raya̱nviśvā̍: sehā̱naḥ pṛta̍nā u̱ru jraya̱: sama̍psu̱jinma̱rutvā̍m̐ indra satpate
||2||ū̱rjā de̱vām̐ ava̱syoja̍sā̱ tvāṃ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̍ya̱ kaṃ śa̍takrato |
yaṃ te̍ bhā̱gamadhā̍raya̱nviśvā̍: sehā̱naḥ pṛta̍nā u̱ru jraya̱: sama̍psu̱jinma̱rutvā̍m̐ indra satpate
||3||ja̱ni̱tā di̱vo ja̍ni̱tā pṛ̍thi̱vyāḥ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̍ya̱ kaṃ śa̍takrato |
yaṃ te̍ bhā̱gamadhā̍raya̱nviśvā̍: sehā̱naḥ pṛta̍nā u̱ru jraya̱: sama̍psu̱jinma̱rutvā̍m̐ indra satpate
||4||ja̱ni̱tāśvā̍nāṃ jani̱tā gavā̍masi̱ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̍ya̱ kaṃ śa̍takrato |
yaṃ te̍ bhā̱gamadhā̍raya̱nviśvā̍: sehā̱naḥ pṛta̍nā u̱ru jraya̱: sama̍psu̱jinma̱rutvā̍m̐ indra satpate
||5||atrī̍ṇā̱ṃ stoma̍madrivo ma̱haskṛ̍dhi̱ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̍ya̱ kaṃ śa̍takrato |
yaṃ te̍ bhā̱gamadhā̍raya̱nviśvā̍: sehā̱naḥ pṛta̍nā u̱ru jraya̱: sama̍psu̱jinma̱rutvā̍m̐ indra satpate
||6||śyā̱vāśva̍sya sunva̱tastathā̍ śṛṇu̱ yathāśṛ̍ṇo̱ratre̱: karmā̍ṇi kṛṇva̱taḥ |
pra tra̱sada̍syumāvitha̱ tvameka̱ innṛ̱ṣāhya̱ indra̱ brahmā̍ṇi va̱rdhaya̍n
||7||7 śyāvāśva ātreya: | indra: | mahāpaṃkti:, 1 atijagatī |
predaṃ brahma̍ vṛtra̱tūrye̍ṣvāvitha̱ pra su̍nva̱taḥ śa̍cīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̍bhirū̱tibhi̍: |
mādhya̍ṃdinasya̱ sava̍nasya vṛtrahannanedya̱ pibā̱ soma̍sya vajrivaḥ
||1||se̱hā̱na u̍gra̱ pṛta̍nā a̱bhi druha̍: śacīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̍bhirū̱tibhi̍: |
mādhya̍ṃdinasya̱ sava̍nasya vṛtrahannanedya̱ pibā̱ soma̍sya vajrivaḥ
||2||e̱ka̱rāl̤a̱sya bhuva̍nasya rājasi śacīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̍bhirū̱tibhi̍: |
mādhya̍ṃdinasya̱ sava̍nasya vṛtrahannanedya̱ pibā̱ soma̍sya vajrivaḥ
||3||sa̱sthāvā̍nā yavayasi̱ tvameka̱ iccha̍cīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̍bhirū̱tibhi̍: |
mādhya̍ṃdinasya̱ sava̍nasya vṛtrahannanedya̱ pibā̱ soma̍sya vajrivaḥ
||4||kṣema̍sya ca pra̱yuja̍śca̱ tvamī̍śiṣe śacīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̍bhirū̱tibhi̍: |
mādhya̍ṃdinasya̱ sava̍nasya vṛtrahannanedya̱ pibā̱ soma̍sya vajrivaḥ
||5||kṣa̱trāya̍ tva̱mava̍si̱ na tva̍māvitha śacīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̍bhirū̱tibhi̍: |
mādhya̍ṃdinasya̱ sava̍nasya vṛtrahannanedya̱ pibā̱ soma̍sya vajrivaḥ
||6||śyā̱vāśva̍sya̱ rebha̍ta̱stathā̍ śṛṇu̱ yathāśṛ̍ṇo̱ratre̱: karmā̍ṇi kṛṇva̱taḥ |
pra tra̱sada̍syumāvitha̱ tvameka̱ innṛ̱ṣāhya̱ indra̍ kṣa̱trāṇi̍ va̱rdhaya̍n
||7||10 śyāvāśva ātreya: | indrāgnī | gāyatrī |
ya̱jñasya̱ hi stha ṛ̱tvijā̱ sasnī̱ vāje̍ṣu̱ karma̍su | indrā̍gnī̱ tasya̍ bodhatam
||1||to̱śāsā̍ ratha̱yāvā̍nā vṛtra̱haṇāpa̍rājitā | indrā̍gnī̱ tasya̍ bodhatam
||2||i̱daṃ vā̍ṃ madi̱raṃ madhvadhu̍kṣa̱nnadri̍bhi̱rnara̍: | indrā̍gnī̱ tasya̍ bodhatam
||3||ju̱ṣethā̍ṃ ya̱jñami̱ṣṭaye̍ su̱taṃ soma̍ṃ sadhastutī | indrā̍gnī̱ ā ga̍taṃ narā
||4||i̱mā ju̍ṣethā̱ṃ sava̍nā̱ yebhi̍rha̱vyānyū̱hathu̍: | indrā̍gnī̱ ā ga̍taṃ narā
||5||i̱māṃ gā̍ya̱trava̍rtaniṃ ju̱ṣethā̍ṃ suṣṭu̱tiṃ mama̍ | indrā̍gnī̱ ā ga̍taṃ narā
||6||prā̱ta̱ryāva̍bhi̱rā ga̍taṃ de̱vebhi̍rjenyāvasū | indrā̍gnī̱ soma̍pītaye
||7||śyā̱vāśva̍sya sunva̱to'trī̍ṇāṃ śṛṇuta̱ṃ hava̍m | indrā̍gnī̱ soma̍pītaye
||8||e̱vā vā̍mahva ū̱taye̱ yathāhu̍vanta̱ medhi̍rāḥ | indrā̍gnī̱ soma̍pītaye
||9||āhaṃ sara̍svatīvatorindrā̱gnyoravo̍ vṛṇe | yābhyā̍ṃ gāya̱tramṛ̱cyate̍
||10||10 nābhāka: kāṇva:| agni: | mahāpaṃkti: |
a̱gnima̍stoṣyṛ̱gmiya̍ma̱gnimī̱l̤ā ya̱jadhyai̍ |
a̱gnirde̱vām̐ a̍naktu na u̱bhe hi vi̱dathe̍ ka̱vira̱ntaścara̍ti dū̱tyaṃ1 nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||1||nya̍gne̱ navya̍sā̱ vaca̍sta̱nūṣu̱ śaṃsa̍meṣām |
nyarā̍tī̱ rarā̍vṇā̱ṃ viśvā̍ a̱ryo arā̍tīri̱to yu̍cchantvā̱muro̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||2||agne̱ manmā̍ni̱ tubhya̱ṃ kaṃ ghṛ̱taṃ na ju̍hva ā̱sani̍ |
sa de̱veṣu̱ pra ci̍kiddhi̱ tvaṃ hyasi̍ pū̱rvyaḥ śi̱vo dū̱to vi̱vasva̍to̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||3||tatta̍da̱gnirvayo̍ dadhe̱ yathā̍yathā kṛpa̱ṇyati̍ |
ū̱rjāhu̍ti̱rvasū̍nā̱ṃ śaṃ ca̱ yośca̱ mayo̍ dadhe̱ viśva̍syai de̱vahū̍tyai̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||4||sa ci̍keta̱ sahī̍yasā̱'gniści̱treṇa̱ karma̍ṇā |
sa hotā̱ śaśva̍tīnā̱ṃ dakṣi̍ṇābhira̱bhīvṛ̍ta i̱noti̍ ca pratī̱vyaṃ1 nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||5||a̱gnirjā̱tā de̱vānā̍ma̱gnirve̍da̱ martā̍nāmapī̱cya̍m |
a̱gniḥ sa dra̍viṇo̱dā a̱gnirdvārā̱ vyū̍rṇute̱ svā̍huto̱ navī̍yasā̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||6||a̱gnirde̱veṣu̱ saṃva̍su̱: sa vi̱kṣu ya̱jñiyā̱svā |
sa mu̱dā kāvyā̍ pu̱ru viśva̱ṃ bhūme̍va puṣyati de̱vo de̱veṣu̍ ya̱jñiyo̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||7||yo a̱gniḥ sa̱ptamā̍nuṣaḥ śri̱to viśve̍ṣu̱ sindhu̍ṣu |
tamāga̍nma tripa̱styaṃ ma̍ndhā̱turda̍syu̱hanta̍mama̱gniṃ ya̱jñeṣu̍ pū̱rvyaṃ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||8||a̱gnistrīṇi̍ tri̱dhātū̱nyā kṣe̍ti vi̱dathā̍ ka̱viḥ |
sa trīm̐re̍kāda̱śām̐ i̱ha yakṣa̍cca pi̱praya̍cca no̱ vipro̍ dū̱taḥ pari̍ṣkṛto̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||9||tvaṃ no̍ agna ā̱yuṣu̱ tvaṃ de̱veṣu̍ pūrvya̱ vasva̱ eka̍ irajyasi |
tvāmāpa̍: pari̱sruta̱: pari̍ yanti̱ svase̍tavo̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||10||12 nābhāka: kāṇva:| indrāgnī | mahāpaṃkti:, 2 śakvarī ,12 triṣṭup |
indrā̍gnī yu̱vaṃ su na̱: saha̍ntā̱ dāsa̍tho ra̱yim |
yena̍ dṛ̱l̤hā sa̱matsvā vī̱l̤u ci̍tsāhiṣī̱mahya̱gnirvane̍va̱ vāta̱ innabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||1||na̱hi vā̍ṃ va̱vrayā̍ma̱he'thendra̱midya̍jāmahe̱ śavi̍ṣṭhaṃ nṛ̱ṇāṃ nara̍m |
sa na̍: ka̱dā ci̱darva̍tā̱ gama̱dā vāja̍sātaye̱ gama̱dā me̱dhasā̍taye̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||2||tā hi madhya̱ṃ bharā̍ṇāmindrā̱gnī a̍dhikṣi̱taḥ |
tā u̍ kavitva̱nā ka̱vī pṛ̱cchyamā̍nā sakhīya̱te saṃ dhī̱tama̍śnutaṃ narā̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||3||a̱bhya̍rca nabhāka̱vadi̍ndrā̱gnī ya̱jasā̍ gi̱rā |
yayo̱rviśva̍mi̱daṃ jaga̍di̱yaṃ dyauḥ pṛ̍thi̱vī ma̱hyu1pasthe̍ bibhṛ̱to vasu̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||4||pra brahmā̍ṇi nabhāka̱vadi̍ndrā̱gnibhyā̍mirajyata |
yā sa̱ptabu̍dhnamarṇa̱vaṃ ji̱hmabā̍ramaporṇu̱ta indra̱ īśā̍na̱ oja̍sā̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||5||api̍ vṛśca purāṇa̱vadvra̱tate̍riva guṣpi̱tamojo̍ dā̱sasya̍ dambhaya |
va̱yaṃ tada̍sya̱ sambhṛ̍ta̱ṃ vasvindre̍ṇa̱ vi bha̍jemahi̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||6||yadi̍ndrā̱gnī janā̍ i̱me vi̱hvaya̍nte̱ tanā̍ gi̱rā |
a̱smāke̍bhi̱rnṛbhi̍rva̱yaṃ sā̍sa̱hyāma̍ pṛtanya̱to va̍nu̱yāma̍ vanuṣya̱to nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||7||yā nu śve̱tāva̱vo di̱va u̱ccarā̍ta̱ upa̱ dyubhi̍: |
i̱ndrā̱gnyoranu̍ vra̱tamuhā̍nā yanti̱ sindha̍vo̱ yāntsī̍ṃ ba̱ndhādamu̍ñcatā̱ṃ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||8||pū̱rvīṣṭa̍ i̱ndropa̍mātayaḥ pū̱rvīru̱ta praśa̍staya̱: sūno̍ hi̱nvasya̍ harivaḥ |
vasvo̍ vī̱rasyā̱pṛco̱ yā nu sādha̍nta no̱ dhiyo̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||9||taṃ śi̍śītā suvṛ̱ktibhi̍stve̱ṣaṃ satvā̍namṛ̱gmiya̍m |
u̱to nu ci̱dya oja̍sā̱ śuṣṇa̍syā̱ṇḍāni̱ bheda̍ti̱ jeṣa̱tsva̍rvatīra̱po nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||10||taṃ śi̍śītā svadhva̱raṃ sa̱tyaṃ satvā̍namṛ̱tviya̍m |
u̱to nu ci̱dya oha̍ta ā̱ṇḍā śuṣṇa̍sya̱ bheda̱tyajai̱: sva̍rvatīra̱po nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||11||e̱vendrā̱gnibhyā̍ṃ pitṛ̱vannavī̍yo mandhātṛ̱vada̍ṅgira̱svada̍vāci |
tri̱dhātu̍nā̱ śarma̍ṇā pātama̱smānva̱yaṃ syā̍ma̱ pata̍yo rayī̱ṇām
||12||10 nābhāka: kāṇva:| varuṇa : | mahāpaṃkti: |
a̱smā ū̱ ṣu prabhū̍taye̱ varu̍ṇāya ma̱rudbhyo'rcā̍ vi̱duṣṭa̍rebhyaḥ |
yo dhī̱tā mānu̍ṣāṇāṃ pa̱śvo gā i̍va̱ rakṣa̍ti̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||1||tamū̱ ṣu sa̍ma̱nā gi̱rā pi̍tṝ̱ṇāṃ ca̱ manma̍bhiḥ |
nā̱bhā̱kasya̱ praśa̍stibhi̱ryaḥ sindhū̍nā̱mupo̍da̱ye sa̱ptasva̍sā̱ sa ma̍dhya̱mo nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||2||sa kṣapa̱: pari̍ ṣasvaje̱ nyu1sro mā̱yayā̍ dadhe̱ sa viśva̱ṃ pari̍ darśa̱taḥ |
tasya̱ venī̱ranu̍ vra̱tamu̱ṣasti̱sro a̍vardhaya̱nnabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||3||yaḥ ka̱kubho̍ nidhāra̱yaḥ pṛ̍thi̱vyāmadhi̍ darśa̱taḥ |
sa mātā̍ pū̱rvyaṃ pa̱daṃ tadvaru̍ṇasya̱ saptya̱ṃ sa hi go̱pā i̱veryo̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||4||yo dha̱rtā bhuva̍nānā̱ṃ ya u̱srāṇā̍mapī̱cyā̱3 veda̱ nāmā̍ni̱ guhyā̍ |
sa ka̱viḥ kāvyā̍ pu̱ru rū̱paṃ dyauri̍va puṣyati̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||5||yasmi̱nviśvā̍ni̱ kāvyā̍ ca̱kre nābhi̍riva śri̱tā |
tri̱taṃ jū̱tī sa̍paryata vra̱je gāvo̱ na sa̱ṃyuje̍ yu̱je aśvā̍m̐ ayukṣata̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||6||ya ā̱svatka̍ ā̱śaye̱ viśvā̍ jā̱tānye̍ṣām |
pari̱ dhāmā̍ni̱ marmṛ̍śa̱dvaru̍ṇasya pu̱ro gaye̱ viśve̍ de̱vā anu̍ vra̱taṃ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||7||sa sa̍mu̱dro a̍pī̱cya̍stu̱ro dyāmi̍va rohati̱ ni yadā̍su̱ yaju̍rda̱dhe |
sa mā̱yā a̱rcinā̍ pa̱dā'stṛ̍ṇā̱nnāka̱māru̍ha̱nnabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||8||yasya̍ śve̱tā vi̍cakṣa̱ṇā ti̱sro bhūmī̍radhikṣi̱taḥ |
trirutta̍rāṇi pa̱pratu̱rvaru̍ṇasya dhru̱vaṃ sada̱: sa sa̍ptā̱nāmi̍rajyati̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||9||yaḥ śve̱tām̐ adhi̍nirṇijaśca̱kre kṛ̱ṣṇām̐ anu̍ vra̱tā |
sa dhāma̍ pū̱rvyaṃ ma̍me̱ yaḥ ska̱mbhena̱ vi roda̍sī a̱jo na dyāmadhā̍raya̱nnabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||10||6 nābhāka: kāṇva:, arcanānā ātreyo vā |1-3 varuṇa:, 4-6 aśvinau |1-3 triṣṭup , 4-6 anuṣṭup |
asta̍bhnā̱ddyāmasu̍ro vi̱śvave̍dā̱ ami̍mīta vari̱māṇa̍ṃ pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
āsī̍da̱dviśvā̱ bhuva̍nāni sa̱mrāḍviśvettāni̱ varu̍ṇasya vra̱tāni̍
||1||e̱vā va̍ndasva̱ varu̍ṇaṃ bṛ̱hanta̍ṃ nama̱syā dhīra̍ma̱mṛta̍sya go̱pām |
sa na̱: śarma̍ tri̱varū̍tha̱ṃ vi ya̍ṃsatpā̱taṃ no̍ dyāvāpṛthivī u̱pasthe̍
||2||i̱māṃ dhiya̱ṃ śikṣa̍māṇasya deva̱ kratu̱ṃ dakṣa̍ṃ varuṇa̱ saṃ śi̍śādhi |
yayāti̱ viśvā̍ duri̱tā tare̍ma su̱tarmā̍ṇa̱madhi̱ nāva̍ṃ ruhema
||3||ā vā̱ṃ grāvā̍ṇo aśvinā dhī̱bhirviprā̍ acucyavuḥ | nāsa̍tyā̱ soma̍pītaye̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||4||yathā̍ vā̱matri̍raśvinā gī̱rbhirvipro̱ ajo̍havīt | nāsa̍tyā̱ soma̍pītaye̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||5||e̱vā vā̍mahva ū̱taye̱ yathāhu̍vanta̱ medhi̍rāḥ | nāsa̍tyā̱ soma̍pītaye̱ nabha̍ntāmanya̱ke sa̍me
||6||33 virūpa āṅgirasa: | agni: | gāyatrī |
i̱me vipra̍sya ve̱dhaso̱'gnerastṛ̍tayajvanaḥ | gira̱: stomā̍sa īrate
||1||asmai̍ te prati̱harya̍te̱ jāta̍vedo̱ vica̍rṣaṇe | agne̱ janā̍mi suṣṭu̱tim
||2||ā̱ro̱kā i̍va̱ ghedaha̍ ti̱gmā a̍gne̱ tava̱ tviṣa̍: | da̱dbhirvanā̍ni bapsati
||3||hara̍yo dhū̱make̍tavo̱ vāta̍jūtā̱ upa̱ dyavi̍ | yata̍nte̱ vṛtha̍ga̱gnaya̍:
||4||e̱te tye vṛtha̍ga̱gnaya̍ i̱ddhāsa̱: sama̍dṛkṣata | u̱ṣasā̍miva ke̱tava̍:
||5||kṛ̱ṣṇā rajā̍ṃsi patsu̱taḥ pra̱yāṇe̍ jā̱tave̍dasaḥ | a̱gniryadrodha̍ti̱ kṣami̍
||6||dhā̱siṃ kṛ̍ṇvā̱na oṣa̍dhī̱rbapsa̍da̱gnirna vā̍yati | puna̱ryantaru̍ṇī̱rapi̍
||7||ji̱hvābhi̱raha̱ nanna̍mada̱rciṣā̍ jañjaṇā̱bhava̍n | a̱gnirvane̍ṣu rocate
||8||a̱psva̍gne̱ sadhi̱ṣṭava̱ sauṣa̍dhī̱ranu̍ rudhyase | garbhe̱ sañjā̍yase̱ puna̍:
||9||uda̍gne̱ tava̱ tadghṛ̱tāda̱rcī ro̍cata̱ āhu̍tam | niṃsā̍naṃ ju̱hvo̱3 mukhe̍
||10||u̱kṣānnā̍ya va̱śānnā̍ya̱ soma̍pṛṣṭhāya ve̱dhase̍ | stomai̍rvidhemā̱gnaye̍
||11||u̱ta tvā̱ nama̍sā va̱yaṃ hota̱rvare̍ṇyakrato | agne̍ sa̱midbhi̍rīmahe
||12||u̱ta tvā̍ bhṛgu̱vacchu̍ce manu̱ṣvada̍gna āhuta | a̱ṅgi̱ra̱svaddha̍vāmahe
||13||tvaṃ hya̍gne a̱gninā̱ vipro̱ vipre̍ṇa̱ santsa̱tā | sakhā̱ sakhyā̍ sami̱dhyase̍
||14||sa tvaṃ viprā̍ya dā̱śuṣe̍ ra̱yiṃ de̍hi saha̱sriṇa̍m | agne̍ vī̱rava̍tī̱miṣa̍m
||15||agne̱ bhrāta̱: saha̍skṛta̱ rohi̍daśva̱ śuci̍vrata | i̱maṃ stoma̍ṃ juṣasva me
||16||u̱ta tvā̍gne̱ mama̱ stuto̍ vā̱śrāya̍ prati̱harya̍te | go̱ṣṭhaṃ gāva̍ ivāśata
||17||tubhya̱ṃ tā a̍ṅgirastama̱ viśvā̍: sukṣi̱taya̱: pṛtha̍k | agne̱ kāmā̍ya yemire
||18||a̱gniṃ dhī̱bhirma̍nī̱ṣiṇo̱ medhi̍rāso vipa̱ścita̍: | a̱dma̱sadyā̍ya hinvire
||19||taṃ tvāmajme̍ṣu vā̱jina̍ṃ tanvā̱nā a̍gne adhva̱ram | vahni̱ṃ hotā̍ramīl̤ate
||20||pu̱ru̱trā hi sa̱dṛṅṅasi̱ viśo̱ viśvā̱ anu̍ pra̱bhuḥ | sa̱matsu̍ tvā havāmahe
||21||tamī̍l̤iṣva̱ ya āhu̍to̱'gnirvi̱bhrāja̍te ghṛ̱taiḥ | i̱maṃ na̍: śṛṇava̱ddhava̍m
||22||taṃ tvā̍ va̱yaṃ ha̍vāmahe śṛ̱ṇvanta̍ṃ jā̱tave̍dasam | agne̱ ghnanta̱mapa̱ dviṣa̍:
||23||vi̱śāṃ rājā̍na̱madbhu̍ta̱madhya̍kṣa̱ṃ dharma̍ṇāmi̱mam | a̱gnimī̍l̤e̱ sa u̍ śravat
||24||a̱gniṃ vi̱śvāyu̍vepasa̱ṃ marya̱ṃ na vā̱jina̍ṃ hi̱tam | sapti̱ṃ na vā̍jayāmasi
||25||ghnanmṛ̱dhrāṇyapa̱ dviṣo̱ daha̱nrakṣā̍ṃsi vi̱śvahā̍ | agne̍ ti̱gmena̍ dīdihi
||26||yaṃ tvā̱ janā̍sa indha̱te ma̍nu̱ṣvada̍ṅgirastama | agne̱ sa bo̍dhi me̱ vaca̍:
||27||yada̍gne divi̱jā asya̍psu̱jā vā̍ sahaskṛta | taṃ tvā̍ gī̱rbhirha̍vāmahe
||28||tubhya̱ṃ ghette janā̍ i̱me viśvā̍: sukṣi̱taya̱: pṛtha̍k | dhā̱siṃ hi̍nva̱ntyatta̍ve
||29||te gheda̍gne svā̱dhyo'hā̱ viśvā̍ nṛ̱cakṣa̍saḥ | tara̍ntaḥ syāma du̱rgahā̍
||30||a̱gniṃ ma̱ndraṃ pu̍rupri̱yaṃ śī̱raṃ pā̍va̱kaśo̍ciṣam | hṛ̱dbhirma̱ndrebhi̍rīmahe
||31||sa tvama̍gne vi̱bhāva̍suḥ sṛ̱jantsūryo̱ na ra̱śmibhi̍: | śardha̱ntamā̍ṃsi jighnase
||32||tatte̍ sahasva īmahe dā̱traṃ yannopa̱dasya̍ti | tvada̍gne̱ vārya̱ṃ vasu̍
||33||30 virūpa āṅgirasa: | agni: | gāyatrī |
sa̱midhā̱gniṃ du̍vasyata ghṛ̱tairbo̍dhaya̱tāti̍thim | āsmi̍nha̱vyā ju̍hotana
||1||agne̱ stoma̍ṃ juṣasva me̱ vardha̍svā̱nena̱ manma̍nā | prati̍ sū̱ktāni̍ harya naḥ
||2||a̱gniṃ dū̱taṃ pu̱ro da̍dhe havya̱vāha̱mupa̍ bruve | de̱vām̐ ā sā̍dayādi̱ha
||3||utte̍ bṛ̱hanto̍ a̱rcaya̍: samidhā̱nasya̍ dīdivaḥ | agne̍ śu̱krāsa̍ īrate
||4||upa̍ tvā ju̱hvo̱3 mama̍ ghṛ̱tācī̍ryantu haryata | agne̍ ha̱vyā ju̍ṣasva naḥ
||5||ma̱ndraṃ hotā̍ramṛ̱tvija̍ṃ ci̱trabhā̍nuṃ vi̱bhāva̍sum | a̱gnimī̍l̤e̱ sa u̍ śravat
||6||pra̱tnaṃ hotā̍ra̱mīḍya̱ṃ juṣṭa̍ma̱gniṃ ka̱vikra̍tum | a̱dhva̱rāṇā̍mabhi̱śriya̍m
||7||ju̱ṣā̱ṇo a̍ṅgirastame̱mā ha̱vyānyā̍nu̱ṣak | agne̍ ya̱jñaṃ na̍ya ṛtu̱thā
||8||sa̱mi̱dhā̱na u̍ santya̱ śukra̍śoca i̱hā va̍ha | ci̱ki̱tvāndaivya̱ṃ jana̍m
||9||vipra̱ṃ hotā̍rama̱druha̍ṃ dhū̱make̍tuṃ vi̱bhāva̍sum | ya̱jñānā̍ṃ ke̱tumī̍mahe
||10||agne̱ ni pā̍hi na̱stvaṃ prati̍ ṣma deva̱ rīṣa̍taḥ | bhi̱ndhi dveṣa̍: sahaskṛta
||11||a̱gniḥ pra̱tnena̱ manma̍nā̱ śumbhā̍nasta̱nvaṃ1 svām | ka̱virvipre̍ṇa vāvṛdhe
||12||ū̱rjo napā̍ta̱mā hu̍ve̱'gniṃ pā̍va̱kaśo̍ciṣam | a̱sminya̱jñe sva̍dhva̱re
||13||sa no̍ mitramaha̱stvamagne̍ śu̱kreṇa̍ śo̱ciṣā̍ | de̱vairā sa̍tsi ba̱rhiṣi̍
||14||yo a̱gniṃ ta̱nvo̱3 dame̍ de̱vaṃ marta̍: sapa̱ryati̍ | tasmā̱ iddī̍daya̱dvasu̍
||15||a̱gnirmū̱rdhā di̱vaḥ ka̱kutpati̍: pṛthi̱vyā a̱yam | a̱pāṃ retā̍ṃsi jinvati
||16||uda̍gne̱ śuca̍ya̱stava̍ śu̱krā bhrāja̍nta īrate | tava̱ jyotī̍ṃṣya̱rcaya̍:
||17||īśi̍ṣe̱ vārya̍sya̱ hi dā̱trasyā̍gne̱ sva̍rpatiḥ | sto̱tā syā̱ṃ tava̱ śarma̍ṇi
||18||tvāma̍gne manī̱ṣiṇa̱stvāṃ hi̍nvanti̱ citti̍bhiḥ | tvāṃ va̍rdhantu no̱ gira̍:
||19||ada̍bdhasya sva̱dhāva̍to dū̱tasya̱ rebha̍ta̱: sadā̍ | a̱gneḥ sa̱khyaṃ vṛ̍ṇīmahe
||20||a̱gniḥ śuci̍vratatama̱: śuci̱rvipra̱: śuci̍: ka̱viḥ | śucī̍ rocata̱ āhu̍taḥ
||21||u̱ta tvā̍ dhī̱tayo̱ mama̱ giro̍ vardhantu vi̱śvahā̍ | agne̍ sa̱khyasya̍ bodhi naḥ
||22||yada̍gne̱ syāma̱haṃ tvaṃ tvaṃ vā̍ ghā̱ syā a̱ham | syuṣṭe̍ sa̱tyā i̱hāśiṣa̍:
||23||vasu̱rvasu̍pati̱rhi ka̱masya̍gne vi̱bhāva̍suḥ | syāma̍ te suma̱tāvapi̍
||24||agne̍ dhṛ̱tavra̍tāya te samu̱drāye̍va̱ sindha̍vaḥ | giro̍ vā̱śrāsa̍ īrate
||25||yuvā̍naṃ vi̱śpati̍ṃ ka̱viṃ vi̱śvāda̍ṃ puru̱vepa̍sam | a̱gniṃ śu̍mbhāmi̱ manma̍bhiḥ
||26||ya̱jñānā̍ṃ ra̱thye̍ va̱yaṃ ti̱gmaja̍mbhāya vī̱l̤ave̍ | stomai̍riṣemā̱gnaye̍
||27||a̱yama̍gne̱ tve api̍ jari̱tā bhū̍tu santya | tasmai̍ pāvaka mṛl̤aya
||28||dhīro̱ hyasya̍dma̱sadvipro̱ na jāgṛ̍vi̱: sadā̍ | agne̍ dī̱daya̍si̱ dyavi̍
||29||pu̱rāgne̍ duri̱tebhya̍: pu̱rā mṛ̱dhrebhya̍: kave | pra ṇa̱ āyu̍rvaso tira
||30||42 triśoka: kāṇva:| indra:; 1 agnīndrau |gāyatrī |
ā ghā̱ ye a̱gnimi̍ndha̱te stṛ̱ṇanti̍ ba̱rhirā̍nu̱ṣak | yeṣā̱mindro̱ yuvā̱ sakhā̍
||1||bṛ̱hannidi̱dhma e̍ṣā̱ṃ bhūri̍ śa̱staṃ pṛ̱thuḥ svaru̍: | yeṣā̱mindro̱ yuvā̱ sakhā̍
||2||ayu̍ddha̱ idyu̱dhā vṛta̱ṃ śūra̱ āja̍ti̱ satva̍bhiḥ | yeṣā̱mindro̱ yuvā̱ sakhā̍
||3||ā bu̱ndaṃ vṛ̍tra̱hā da̍de jā̱taḥ pṛ̍ccha̱dvi mā̱tara̍m | ka u̱grāḥ ke ha̍ śṛṇvire
||4||prati̍ tvā śava̱sī va̍dadgi̱rāvapso̱ na yo̍dhiṣat | yaste̍ śatru̱tvamā̍ca̱ke
||5||u̱ta tvaṃ ma̍ghavañchṛṇu̱ yaste̱ vaṣṭi̍ va̱vakṣi̱ tat | yadvī̱l̤ayā̍si vī̱l̤u tat
||6||yadā̱jiṃ yātyā̍ji̱kṛdindra̍: svaśva̱yurupa̍ | ra̱thīta̍mo ra̱thīnā̍m
||7||vi ṣu viśvā̍ abhi̱yujo̱ vajri̱nviṣva̱gyathā̍ vṛha | bhavā̍ naḥ su̱śrava̍stamaḥ
||8||a̱smāka̱ṃ su ratha̍ṃ pu̱ra indra̍: kṛṇotu sā̱taye̍ | na yaṃ dhūrva̍nti dhū̱rtaya̍:
||9||vṛ̱jyāma̍ te̱ pari̱ dviṣo'ra̍ṃ te śakra dā̱vane̍ | ga̱memedi̍ndra̱ goma̍taḥ
||10||śanai̍ści̱dyanto̍ adri̱vo'śvā̍vantaḥ śata̱gvina̍: | vi̱vakṣa̍ṇā ane̱hasa̍:
||11||ū̱rdhvā hi te̍ di̱vedi̍ve sa̱hasrā̍ sū̱nṛtā̍ śa̱tā | ja̱ri̱tṛbhyo̍ vi̱maṃha̍te
||12||vi̱dmā hi tvā̍ dhanaṃja̱yamindra̍ dṛ̱l̤hā ci̍dāru̱jam | ā̱dā̱riṇa̱ṃ yathā̱ gaya̍m
||13||ka̱ku̱haṃ ci̍ttvā kave̱ manda̍ntu dhṛṣṇa̱vinda̍vaḥ | ā tvā̍ pa̱ṇiṃ yadīma̍he
||14||yaste̍ re̱vām̐ adā̍śuriḥ prama̱marṣa̍ ma̱ghatta̍ye | tasya̍ no̱ veda̱ ā bha̍ra
||15||i̱ma u̍ tvā̱ vi ca̍kṣate̱ sakhā̍ya indra so̱mina̍: | pu̱ṣṭāva̍nto̱ yathā̍ pa̱śum
||16||u̱ta tvāba̍dhiraṃ va̱yaṃ śrutka̍rṇa̱ṃ santa̍mū̱taye̍ | dū̱rādi̱ha ha̍vāmahe
||17||yacchu̍śrū̱yā i̱maṃ hava̍ṃ du̱rmarṣa̍ṃ cakriyā u̱ta | bhave̍rā̱pirno̱ anta̍maḥ
||18||yacci̱ddhi te̱ api̱ vyathi̍rjaga̱nvāṃso̱ ama̍nmahi | go̱dā idi̍ndra bodhi naḥ
||19||ā tvā̍ ra̱mbhaṃ na jivra̍yo rara̱bhmā śa̍vasaspate | u̱śmasi̍ tvā sa̱dhastha̱ ā
||20||sto̱tramindrā̍ya gāyata purunṛ̱mṇāya̱ satva̍ne | naki̱ryaṃ vṛ̍ṇva̱te yu̱dhi
||21||a̱bhi tvā̍ vṛṣabhā su̱te su̱taṃ sṛ̍jāmi pī̱taye̍ | tṛ̱mpā vya̍śnuhī̱ mada̍m
||22||mā tvā̍ mū̱rā a̍vi̱ṣyavo̱ mopa̱hasvā̍na̱ ā da̍bhan | mākī̍ṃ brahma̱dviṣo̍ vanaḥ
||23||i̱ha tvā̱ gopa̍rīṇasā ma̱he ma̍ndantu̱ rādha̍se | saro̍ gau̱ro yathā̍ piba
||24||yā vṛ̍tra̱hā pa̍rā̱vati̱ sanā̱ navā̍ ca cucyu̱ve | tā sa̱ṃsatsu̱ pra vo̍cata
||25||api̍batka̱druva̍: su̱tamindra̍: sa̱hasra̍bāhve | atrā̍dediṣṭa̱ pauṃsya̍m
||26||sa̱tyaṃ tattu̱rvaśe̱ yadau̱ vidā̍no ahnavā̱yyam | vyā̍naṭ tu̱rvaṇe̱ śami̍
||27||ta̱raṇi̍ṃ vo̱ janā̍nāṃ tra̱daṃ vāja̍sya̱ goma̍taḥ | sa̱mā̱namu̱ pra śa̍ṃsiṣam
||28||ṛ̱bhu̱kṣaṇa̱ṃ na varta̍va u̱ktheṣu̍ tugryā̱vṛdha̍m | indra̱ṃ some̱ sacā̍ su̱te
||29||yaḥ kṛ̱ntadidvi yo̱nyaṃ tri̱śokā̍ya gi̱riṃ pṛ̱thum | gobhyo̍ gā̱tuṃ nire̍tave
||30||yadda̍dhi̱ṣe ma̍na̱syasi̍ mandā̱naḥ prediya̍kṣasi | mā tatka̍rindra mṛ̱l̤aya̍
||31||da̱bhraṃ ci̱ddhi tvāva̍taḥ kṛ̱taṃ śṛ̱ṇve adhi̱ kṣami̍ | jigā̍tvindra te̱ mana̍:
||32||tavedu̱ tāḥ su̍kī̱rtayo'sa̍nnu̱ta praśa̍stayaḥ | yadi̍ndra mṛ̱l̤ayā̍si naḥ
||33||mā na̱ eka̍smi̱nnāga̍si̱ mā dvayo̍ru̱ta tri̱ṣu | vadhī̱rmā śū̍ra̱ bhūri̍ṣu
||34||bi̱bhayā̱ hi tvāva̍ta u̱grāda̍bhiprabha̱ṅgiṇa̍: | da̱smāda̱hamṛ̍tī̱ṣaha̍:
||35||mā sakhyu̱: śūna̱mā vi̍de̱ mā pu̱trasya̍ prabhūvaso | ā̱vṛtva̍dbhūtu te̱ mana̍:
||36||ko nu ma̍ryā̱ ami̍thita̱: sakhā̱ sakhā̍yamabravīt | ja̱hā ko a̱smadī̍ṣate
||37||e̱vāre̍ vṛṣabhā su̱te'si̍nva̱nbhūryā̍vayaḥ | śva̱ghnīva̍ ni̱vatā̱ cara̍n
||38||ā ta̍ e̱tā va̍co̱yujā̱ harī̍ gṛbhṇe su̱madra̍thā | yadī̍ṃ bra̱hmabhya̱ iddada̍:
||39||bhi̱ndhi viśvā̱ apa̱ dviṣa̱: pari̱ bādho̍ ja̱hī mṛdha̍: | vasu̍ spā̱rhaṃ tadā bha̍ra
||40||yadvī̱l̤āvi̍ndra̱ yatsthi̱re yatparśā̍ne̱ parā̍bhṛtam | vasu̍ spā̱rhaṃ tadā bha̍ra
||41||yasya̍ te vi̱śvamā̍nuṣo̱ bhūre̍rda̱ttasya̱ veda̍ti | vasu̍ spā̱rhaṃ tadā bha̍ra
||42||33 vaśo'śvya: | indra:; 21 -24 kānīta: pṛthuśravā:; 25-28 , 32 vāyu: | gāyatrī , 1 pādanicṛt ; 5 kakup ,7 bṛhatī , 8 anuṣṭup , 9 satobṛhatī, 11-12 viparītottara: pragātha: = ( bṛhatī, viparītā ), 13 dvipadā jagatī , 14 bṛhatī pipīlikamadhyā, 15 kakumnyaṃkuśirā, 16 virāṭ, 17 jagatī, 18 upariṣṭād bṛhatī ,19 bṛhatī , 20 viṣamapadā bṛhatī ; 21 ,24 paṃkti:; 22 saṃstārapaṃkti: , 24 -28 ; pragātha: = ( bṛhatī , satobṛhatī ), 30 dvipadā virāṭ , 31 uṣṇik , 32 paṃkti: |
tvāva̍taḥ purūvaso va̱yami̍ndra praṇetaḥ | smasi̍ sthātarharīṇām
||1||tvāṃ hi sa̱tyama̍drivo vi̱dma dā̱tāra̍mi̱ṣām | vi̱dma dā̱tāra̍ṃ rayī̱ṇām
||2||ā yasya̍ te mahi̱māna̱ṃ śata̍mūte̱ śata̍krato | gī̱rbhirgṛ̱ṇanti̍ kā̱rava̍:
||3||su̱nī̱tho ghā̱ sa martyo̱ yaṃ ma̱ruto̱ yama̍rya̱mā | mi̱traḥ pāntya̱druha̍:
||4||dadhā̍no̱ goma̱daśva̍vatsu̱vīrya̍mādi̱tyajū̍ta edhate | sadā̍ rā̱yā pu̍ru̱spṛhā̍
||5||tamindra̱ṃ dāna̍mīmahe śavasā̱namabhī̍rvam | īśā̍naṃ rā̱ya ī̍mahe
||6||tasmi̱nhi santyū̱tayo̱ viśvā̱ abhī̍rava̱: sacā̍ | tamā va̍hantu̱ sapta̍yaḥ purū̱vasu̱ṃ madā̍ya̱ hara̍yaḥ su̱tam
||7||yaste̱ mado̱ vare̍ṇyo̱ ya i̍ndra vṛtra̱hanta̍maḥ | ya ā̍da̱diḥ sva1rnṛbhi̱ryaḥ pṛta̍nāsu du̱ṣṭara̍:
||8||yo du̱ṣṭaro̍ viśvavāra śra̱vāyyo̱ vāje̱ṣvasti̍ taru̱tā | sa na̍: śaviṣṭha̱ sava̱nā va̍so gahi ga̱mema̱ goma̍ti vra̱je
||9||ga̱vyo ṣu ṇo̱ yathā̍ pu̱rā'śva̱yota ra̍tha̱yā | va̱ri̱va̱sya ma̍hāmaha
||10||na̱hi te̍ śūra̱ rādha̱so'nta̍ṃ vi̱ndāmi̍ sa̱trā | da̱śa̱syā no̍ maghava̱nnū ci̍dadrivo̱ dhiyo̱ vāje̍bhirāvitha
||11||ya ṛ̱ṣvaḥ śrā̍va̱yatsa̍khā̱ viśvetsa ve̍da̱ jani̍mā puruṣṭu̱taḥ | taṃ viśve̱ mānu̍ṣā yu̱gendra̍ṃ havante tavi̱ṣaṃ ya̱tasru̍caḥ
||12||sa no̱ vāje̍ṣvavi̱tā pu̍rū̱vasu̍: purasthā̱tā ma̱ghavā̍ vṛtra̱hā bhu̍vat
||13||a̱bhi vo̍ vī̱ramandha̍so̱ made̍ṣu gāya gi̱rā ma̱hā vice̍tasam | indra̱ṃ nāma̱ śrutya̍ṃ śā̱kina̱ṃ vaco̱ yathā̍
||14||da̱dī rekṇa̍sta̱nve̍ da̱dirvasu̍ da̱dirvāje̍ṣu puruhūta vā̱jina̍m | nū̱namatha̍
||15||viśve̍ṣāmira̱jyanta̱ṃ vasū̍nāṃ sāsa̱hvāṃsa̍ṃ cida̱sya varpa̍saḥ | kṛ̱pa̱ya̱to nū̱namatyatha̍
||16||ma̱haḥ su vo̱ ara̍miṣe̱ stavā̍mahe mī̱l̤huṣe̍ araṃga̱māya̱ jagma̍ye |
ya̱jñebhi̍rgī̱rbhirvi̱śvama̍nuṣāṃ ma̱rutā̍miyakṣasi̱ gāye̍ tvā̱ nama̍sā gi̱rā
||17||ye pā̱taya̍nte̱ ajma̍bhirgirī̱ṇāṃ snubhi̍reṣām | ya̱jñaṃ ma̍hi̱ṣvaṇī̍nāṃ su̱mnaṃ tu̍vi̱ṣvaṇī̍nā̱ṃ prādhva̱re
||18||pra̱bha̱ṅgaṃ du̍rmatī̱nāmindra̍ śavi̱ṣṭhā bha̍ra | ra̱yima̱smabhya̱ṃ yujya̍ṃ codayanmate̱ jyeṣṭha̍ṃ codayanmate
||19||sani̍ta̱: susa̍nita̱rugra̱ citra̱ ceti̍ṣṭha̱ sūnṛ̍ta | prā̱sahā̍ samrā̱ṭ sahu̍ri̱ṃ saha̍ntaṃ bhu̱jyuṃ vāje̍ṣu̱ pūrvya̍m
||20||ā sa e̍tu̱ ya īva̱dām̐ ade̍vaḥ pū̱rtamā̍da̱de | yathā̍ ci̱dvaśo̍ a̱śvyaḥ pṛ̍thu̱śrava̍si kānī̱te̱3'syā vyuṣyā̍da̱de
||21||ṣa̱ṣṭiṃ sa̱hasrāśvya̍syā̱yutā̍sana̱muṣṭrā̍nāṃ viṃśa̱tiṃ śa̱tā |
daśa̱ śyāvī̍nāṃ śa̱tā daśa̱ trya̍ruṣīṇā̱ṃ daśa̱ gavā̍ṃ sa̱hasrā̍
||22||daśa̍ śyā̱vā ṛ̱dhadra̍yo vī̱tavā̍rāsa ā̱śava̍: | ma̱thrā ne̱miṃ ni vā̍vṛtuḥ
||23||dānā̍saḥ pṛthu̱śrava̍saḥ kānī̱tasya̍ su̱rādha̍saḥ | ratha̍ṃ hira̱ṇyaya̱ṃ dada̱nmaṃhi̍ṣṭhaḥ sū̱rira̍bhū̱dvarṣi̍ṣṭhamakṛta̱ śrava̍:
||24||ā no̍ vāyo ma̱he tane̍ yā̱hi ma̱khāya̱ pāja̍se | va̱yaṃ hi te̍ cakṛ̱mā bhūri̍ dā̱vane̍ sa̱dyaści̱nmahi̍ dā̱vane̍
||25||yo aśve̍bhi̱rvaha̍te̱ vasta̍ u̱srāstriḥ sa̱pta sa̍ptatī̱nām |
e̱bhiḥ some̍bhiḥ soma̱sudbhi̍: somapā dā̱nāya̍ śukrapūtapāḥ
||26||yo ma̍ i̱maṃ ci̍du̱ tmanāma̍ndacci̱traṃ dā̱vane̍ | a̱ra̱ṭve akṣe̱ nahu̍ṣe su̱kṛtva̍ni su̱kṛtta̍rāya su̱kratu̍:
||27||u̱ca̱thye̱3 vapu̍ṣi̱ yaḥ sva̱rāl̤u̱ta vā̍yo ghṛta̱snāḥ | aśve̍ṣita̱ṃ raje̍ṣita̱ṃ śune̍ṣita̱ṃ prājma̱ tadi̱daṃ nu tat
||28||adha̍ pri̱yami̍ṣi̱rāya̍ ṣa̱ṣṭiṃ sa̱hasrā̍sanam | aśvā̍nā̱minna vṛṣṇā̍m
||29||gāvo̱ na yū̱thamupa̍ yanti̱ vadhra̍ya̱ upa̱ mā ya̍nti̱ vadhra̍yaḥ
||30||adha̱ yaccāra̍the ga̱ṇe śa̱tamuṣṭrā̱m̐ aci̍kradat | adha̱ śvitne̍ṣu viṃśa̱tiṃ śa̱tā
||31||śa̱taṃ dā̱se ba̍lbū̱the vipra̱staru̍kṣa̱ ā da̍de | te te̍ vāyavi̱me janā̱ mada̱ntīndra̍gopā̱ mada̍nti de̱vago̍pāḥ
||32||adha̱ syā yoṣa̍ṇā ma̱hī pra̍tī̱cī vaśa̍ma̱śvyam | adhi̍rukmā̱ vi nī̍yate
||33||18 trita āptya: | ādityā: , 14 -18 ādityoṣasa: ( du:svapnaghnaṃ ) | mahāpaṃkti: |
mahi̍ vo maha̱tāmavo̱ varu̍ṇa̱ mitra̍ dā̱śuṣe̍ |
yamā̍dityā a̱bhi dru̱ho rakṣa̍thā̱ nema̱ghaṃ na̍śadane̱haso̍ va ū̱taya̍: su̱ūtayo̍ va ū̱taya̍:
||1||vi̱dā de̍vā a̱ghānā̱mādi̍tyāso a̱pākṛ̍tim |
pa̱kṣā vayo̱ yatho̱pari̱ vya1sme śarma̍ yacchatāne̱haso̍ va ū̱taya̍: su̱ūtayo̍ va ū̱taya̍:
||2||vya1sme adhi̱ śarma̱ tatpa̱kṣā vayo̱ na ya̍ntana |
viśvā̍ni viśvavedaso varū̱thyā̍ manāmahe'ne̱haso̍ va ū̱taya̍: su̱ūtayo̍ va ū̱taya̍:
||3||yasmā̱ arā̍sata̱ kṣaya̍ṃ jī̱vātu̍ṃ ca̱ prace̍tasaḥ |
mano̱rviśva̍sya̱ ghedi̱ma ā̍di̱tyā rā̱ya ī̍śate'ne̱haso̍ va ū̱taya̍: su̱ūtayo̍ va ū̱taya̍:
||4||pari̍ ṇo vṛṇajanna̱ghā du̱rgāṇi̍ ra̱thyo̍ yathā |
syāmedindra̍sya̱ śarma̍ṇyādi̱tyānā̍mu̱tāva̍syane̱haso̍ va ū̱taya̍: su̱ūtayo̍ va ū̱taya̍:
||5||pa̱ri̱hvṛ̱teda̱nā jano̍ yu̱ṣmāda̍ttasya vāyati |
devā̱ ada̍bhramāśa vo̱ yamā̍dityā̱ ahe̍tanāne̱haso̍ va ū̱taya̍: su̱ūtayo̍ va ū̱taya̍:
||6||na taṃ ti̱gmaṃ ca̱na tyajo̱ na drā̍sada̱bhi taṃ gu̱ru |
yasmā̍ u̱ śarma̍ sa̱pratha̱ ādi̍tyāso̱ arā̍dhvamane̱haso̍ va ū̱taya̍: su̱ūtayo̍ va ū̱taya̍:
||7||yu̱ṣme de̍vā̱ api̍ ṣmasi̱ yudhya̍nta iva̱ varma̍su |
yū̱yaṃ ma̱ho na̱ ena̍so yū̱yamarbhā̍duruṣyatāne̱haso̍ va ū̱taya̍: su̱ūtayo̍ va ū̱taya̍:
||8||adi̍tirna uruṣya̱tvadi̍ti̱: śarma̍ yacchatu |
mā̱tā mi̱trasya̍ re̱vato̍'rya̱mṇo varu̍ṇasya cāne̱haso̍ va ū̱taya̍: su̱ūtayo̍ va ū̱taya̍:
||9||yadde̍vā̱: śarma̍ śara̱ṇaṃ yadbha̱draṃ yada̍nātu̱ram |
tri̱dhātu̱ yadva̍rū̱thyaṃ1 tada̱smāsu̱ vi ya̍ntanāne̱haso̍ va ū̱taya̍: su̱ūtayo̍ va ū̱taya̍:
||10||ādi̍tyā̱ ava̱ hi khyatādhi̱ kūlā̍diva̱ spaśa̍: |
su̱tī̱rthamarva̍to ya̱thānu̍ no neṣathā su̱gama̍ne̱haso̍ va ū̱taya̍: su̱tayo̍ va ū̱taya̍:
||11||neha bha̱draṃ ra̍kṣa̱svine̱ nāva̱yai nopa̱yā u̱ta |
gave̍ ca bha̱draṃ dhe̱nave̍ vī̱rāya̍ ca śravasya̱te̍'ne̱haso̍ va ū̱taya̍: su̱ūtayo̍ va ū̱taya̍:
||12||yadā̱viryada̍pī̱cyaṃ1 devā̍so̱ asti̍ duṣkṛ̱tam |
tri̱te tadviśva̍mā̱ptya ā̱re a̱smadda̍dhātanāne̱haso̍ va ū̱taya̍: su̱ūtayo̍ va ū̱taya̍:
||13||yacca̱ goṣu̍ du̱ṣṣvapnya̱ṃ yaccā̱sme du̍hitardivaḥ |
tri̱tāya̱ tadvi̍bhāvaryā̱ptyāya̱ parā̍ vahāne̱haso̍ va ū̱taya̍: su̱ūtayo̍ va ū̱taya̍:
||14||ni̱ṣkaṃ vā̍ ghā kṛ̱ṇava̍te̱ sraja̍ṃ vā duhitardivaḥ |
tri̱te du̱ṣṣvapnya̱ṃ sarva̍mā̱ptye pari̍ dadmasyane̱haso̍ va ū̱taya̍: su̱ūtayo̍ va ū̱taya̍:
||15||tada̍nnāya̱ tada̍pase̱ taṃ bhā̱gamu̍pase̱duṣe̍ |
tri̱tāya̍ ca dvi̱tāya̱ coṣo̍ du̱ṣṣvapnya̍ṃ vahāne̱haso̍ va ū̱taya̍: su̱ūtayo̍ va ū̱taya̍:
||16||yathā̍ ka̱lāṃ yathā̍ śa̱phaṃ yatha̍ ṛ̱ṇaṃ sa̱ṃnayā̍masi |
e̱vā du̱ṣṣvapnya̱ṃ sarva̍mā̱ptye saṃ na̍yāmasyane̱haso̍ va ū̱taya̍: su̱ūtayo̍ va ū̱taya̍:
||17||ajai̍ṣmā̱dyāsa̍nāma̱ cābhū̱mānā̍gaso va̱yam |
uṣo̱ yasmā̍ddu̱ṣṣvapnyā̱dabhai̱ṣmāpa̱ tadu̍cchatvane̱haso̍ va ū̱taya̍: su̱ūtayo̍ va ū̱taya̍:
||18||15 pragātho ghaura: kāṇva:| soma: | triṣṭup , 5 jagatī |
svā̱dora̍bhakṣi̱ vaya̍saḥ sume̱dhāḥ svā̱dhyo̍ varivo̱vitta̍rasya |
viśve̱ yaṃ de̱vā u̱ta martyā̍so̱ madhu̍ bru̱vanto̍ a̱bhi sa̱ṃcara̍nti
||1||a̱ntaśca̱ prāgā̱ adi̍tirbhavāsyavayā̱tā hara̍so̱ daivya̍sya |
inda̱vindra̍sya sa̱khyaṃ ju̍ṣā̱ṇaḥ śrauṣṭī̍va̱ dhura̱manu̍ rā̱ya ṛ̍dhyāḥ
||2||apā̍ma̱ soma̍ma̱mṛtā̍ abhū̱māga̍nma̱ jyoti̱ravi̍dāma de̱vān |
kiṃ nū̱nama̱smānkṛ̍ṇava̱darā̍ti̱: kimu̍ dhū̱rtira̍mṛta̱ martya̍sya
||3||śaṃ no̍ bhava hṛ̱da ā pī̱ta i̍ndo pi̱teva̍ soma sū̱nave̍ su̱śeva̍: |
sakhe̍va̱ sakhya̍ uruśaṃsa̱ dhīra̱: pra ṇa̱ āyu̍rjī̱vase̍ soma tārīḥ
||4||i̱me mā̍ pī̱tā ya̱śasa̍ uru̱ṣyavo̱ ratha̱ṃ na gāva̱: sama̍nāha̱ parva̍su |
te mā̍ rakṣantu vi̱srasa̍śca̱ritrā̍du̱ta mā̱ srāmā̍dyavaya̱ntvinda̍vaḥ
||5||a̱gniṃ na mā̍ mathi̱taṃ saṃ di̍dīpa̱: pra ca̍kṣaya kṛṇu̱hi vasya̍so naḥ |
athā̱ hi te̱ mada̱ ā so̍ma̱ manye̍ re̱vām̐ i̍va̱ pra ca̍rā pu̱ṣṭimaccha̍
||6||i̱ṣi̱reṇa̍ te̱ mana̍sā su̱tasya̍ bhakṣī̱mahi̱ pitrya̍syeva rā̱yaḥ |
soma̍ rāja̱npra ṇa̱ āyū̍ṃṣi tārī̱rahā̍nīva̱ sūryo̍ vāsa̱rāṇi̍
||7||soma̍ rājanmṛ̱l̤ayā̍ naḥ sva̱sti tava̍ smasi vra̱tyā̱3stasya̍ viddhi |
ala̍rti̱ dakṣa̍ u̱ta ma̱nyuri̍ndo̱ mā no̍ a̱ryo a̍nukā̱maṃ parā̍ dāḥ
||8||tvaṃ hi na̍sta̱nva̍: soma go̱pā gātre̍gātre niṣa̱satthā̍ nṛ̱cakṣā̍: |
yatte̍ va̱yaṃ pra̍mi̱nāma̍ vra̱tāni̱ sa no̍ mṛl̤a suṣa̱khā de̍va̱ vasya̍:
||9||ṛ̱dū̱dare̍ṇa̱ sakhyā̍ saceya̱ yo mā̱ na riṣye̍ddharyaśva pī̱taḥ |
a̱yaṃ yaḥ somo̱ nyadhā̍yya̱sme tasmā̱ indra̍ṃ pra̱tira̍me̱myāyu̍:
||10||apa̱ tyā a̍sthu̱rani̍rā̱ amī̍vā̱ nira̍trasa̱ntami̍ṣīcī̱rabhai̍ṣuḥ |
ā somo̍ a̱smām̐ a̍ruha̱dvihā̍yā̱ aga̍nma̱ yatra̍ prati̱ranta̱ āyu̍:
||11||yo na̱ indu̍: pitaro hṛ̱tsu pī̱to'ma̍rtyo̱ martyā̍m̐ āvi̱veśa̍ |
tasmai̱ somā̍ya ha̱viṣā̍ vidhema mṛl̤ī̱ke a̍sya suma̱tau syā̍ma
||12||tvaṃ so̍ma pi̱tṛbhi̍: saṃvidā̱no'nu̱ dyāvā̍pṛthi̱vī ā ta̍tantha |
tasmai̍ ta indo ha̱viṣā̍ vidhema va̱yaṃ syā̍ma̱ pata̍yo rayī̱ṇām
||13||trātā̍ro devā̱ adhi̍ vocatā no̱ mā no̍ ni̱drā ī̍śata̱ mota
jalpi̍: | va̱yaṃ soma̍sya vi̱śvaha̍ pri̱yāsa̍: su̱vīrā̍so vi̱datha̱mā va̍dema
||14||tvaṃ na̍: soma vi̱śvato̍ vayo̱dhāstvaṃ sva̱rvidā vi̍śā nṛ̱cakṣā̍: |
tvaṃ na̍ inda ū̱tibhi̍: sa̱joṣā̍: pā̱hi pa̱ścātā̍du̱ta vā̍ pu̱rastā̍t
||15||10 praskaṇva: kāṇva:| indra: | pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
a̱bhi pra va̍: su̱rādha̍sa̱mindra̍marca̱ yathā̍ vi̱de | yo ja̍ri̱tṛbhyo̍ ma̱ghavā̍ purū̱vasu̍: sa̱hasre̍ṇeva̱ śikṣa̍ti
||1||śa̱tānī̍keva̱ pra ji̍gāti dhṛṣṇu̱yā hanti̍ vṛ̱trāṇi̍ dā̱śuṣe̍ |
gi̱reri̍va̱ pra rasā̍ asya pinvire̱ datrā̍ṇi puru̱bhoja̍saḥ
||2||ā tvā̍ su̱tāsa̱ inda̍vo̱ madā̱ ya i̍ndra girvaṇaḥ | āpo̱ na va̍jri̱nnanvo̱kyaṃ1 sara̍: pṛ̱ṇanti̍ śūra̱ rādha̍se
||3||a̱ne̱hasa̍ṃ pra̱tara̍ṇaṃ vi̱vakṣa̍ṇa̱ṃ madhva̱: svādi̍ṣṭhamīṃ piba | ā yathā̍ mandasā̱naḥ ki̱rāsi̍ na̱: pra kṣu̱dreva̱ tmanā̍ dhṛ̱ṣat
||4||ā na̱: stoma̱mupa̍ dra̱vaddhi̍yā̱no aśvo̱ na sotṛ̍bhiḥ | yaṃ te̍ svadhāvantsva̱daya̍nti dhe̱nava̱ indra̱ kaṇve̍ṣu rā̱taya̍:
||5||u̱graṃ na vī̱raṃ nama̱sopa̍ sedima̱ vibhū̍ti̱makṣi̍tāvasum | u̱drīva̍ vajrinnava̱to na si̍ñca̱te kṣara̍ntīndra dhī̱taya̍:
||6||yaddha̍ nū̱naṃ yadvā̍ ya̱jñe yadvā̍ pṛthi̱vyāmadhi̍ | ato̍ no ya̱jñamā̱śubhi̍rmahemata u̱gra u̱grebhi̱rā ga̍hi
||7||a̱ji̱rāso̱ hara̍yo̱ ye ta̍ ā̱śavo̱ vātā̍ iva prasa̱kṣiṇa̍: | yebhi̱rapa̍tya̱ṃ manu̍ṣaḥ pa̱rīya̍se̱ yebhi̱rviśva̱ṃ sva̍rdṛ̱śe
||8||e̱tāva̍tasta īmaha̱ indra̍ su̱mnasya̱ goma̍taḥ | yathā̱ prāvo̍ maghava̱nmedhyā̍tithi̱ṃ yathā̱ nīpā̍tithi̱ṃ dhane̍
||9||yathā̱ kaṇve̍ maghavantra̱sada̍syavi̱ yathā̍ pa̱kthe daśa̍vraje | yathā̱ gośa̍rye̱ asa̍noṝ̱jiśva̱nīndra̱ goma̱ddhira̍ṇyavat
||10||10 puṣṭigu: kāṇva:| indra: | pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
pra su śru̱taṃ su̱rādha̍sa̱marcā̍ śa̱krama̱bhiṣṭa̍ye | yaḥ su̍nva̱te stu̍va̱te kāmya̱ṃ vasu̍ sa̱hasre̍ṇeva̱ maṃha̍te
||1||śa̱tānī̍kā he̱tayo̍ asya du̱ṣṭarā̱ indra̍sya sa̱miṣo̍ ma̱hīḥ |
gi̱rirna bhu̱jmā ma̱ghava̍tsu pinvate̱ yadī̍ṃ su̱tā ama̍ndiṣuḥ
||2||yadī̍ṃ su̱tāsa̱ inda̍vo̱'bhi pri̱yamama̍ndiṣuḥ | āpo̱ na dhā̍yi̱ sava̍naṃ ma̱ ā va̍so̱ dughā̍ i̱vopa̍ dā̱śuṣe̍
||3||a̱ne̱hasa̍ṃ vo̱ hava̍mānamū̱taye̱ madhva̍: kṣaranti dhī̱taya̍: | ā tvā̍ vaso̱ hava̍mānāsa̱ inda̍va̱ upa̍ sto̱treṣu̍ dadhire
||4||ā na̱: some̍ svadhva̱ra i̍yā̱no atyo̱ na to̍śate | yaṃ te̍ svadāva̱ntsvada̍nti gū̱rtaya̍: pau̱re cha̍ndayase̱ hava̍m
||5||pra vī̱ramu̱graṃ vivi̍ciṃ dhana̱spṛta̱ṃ vibhū̍ti̱ṃ rādha̍so ma̱haḥ | u̱drīva̍ vajrinnava̱to va̍sutva̱nā sadā̍ pīpetha dā̱śuṣe̍
||6||yaddha̍ nū̱naṃ pa̍rā̱vati̱ yadvā̍ pṛthi̱vyāṃ di̱vi | yu̱jā̱na i̍ndra̱ hari̍bhirmahemata ṛ̱ṣva ṛ̱ṣvebhi̱rā ga̍hi
||7||ra̱thi̱rāso̱ hara̍yo̱ ye te̍ a̱sridha̱ ojo̱ vāta̍sya̱ pipra̍ti | yebhi̱rni dasyu̱ṃ manu̍ṣo ni̱ghoṣa̍yo̱ yebhi̱: sva̍: pa̱rīya̍se
||8||e̱tāva̍taste vaso vi̱dyāma̍ śūra̱ navya̍saḥ | yathā̱ prāva̱ eta̍śa̱ṃ kṛtvye̱ dhane̱ yathā̱ vaśa̱ṃ daśa̍vraje
||9||yathā̱ kaṇve̍ maghava̱nmedhe̍ adhva̱re dī̱rghanī̍the̱ damū̍nasi |
yathā̱ gośa̍rye̱ asi̍ṣāso adrivo̱ mayi̍ go̱traṃ ha̍ri̱śriya̍m
||10||10 śruṣṭigu: kāṇva:| indra: | pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
yathā̱ manau̱ sāṃva̍raṇau̱ soma̍mi̱ndrāpi̍baḥ su̱tam | nīpā̍tithau maghava̱nmedhyā̍tithau̱ puṣṭi̍gau̱ śruṣṭi̍gau̱ sacā̍
||1||pā̱rṣa̱dvā̱ṇaḥ praska̍ṇva̱ṃ sama̍sādaya̱cchayā̍na̱ṃ jivri̱muddhi̍tam | sa̱hasrā̍ṇyasiṣāsa̱dgavā̱mṛṣi̱stvoto̱ dasya̍ve̱ vṛka̍:
||2||ya u̱kthebhi̱rna vi̱ndhate̍ ci̱kidya ṛ̍ṣi̱coda̍naḥ | indra̱ṃ tamacchā̍ vada̱ navya̍syā ma̱tyari̍ṣyanta̱ṃ na bhoja̍se
||3||yasmā̍ a̱rkaṃ sa̱ptaśī̍rṣāṇamānṛ̱custri̱dhātu̍mutta̱me pa̱de | sa tvi1mā viśvā̱ bhuva̍nāni cikrada̱dādijja̍niṣṭa̱ pauṃsya̍m
||4||yo no̍ dā̱tā vasū̍nā̱mindra̱ṃ taṃ hū̍mahe va̱yam | vi̱dmā hya̍sya suma̱tiṃ navī̍yasīṃ ga̱mema̱ goma̍ti vra̱je
||5||yasmai̱ tvaṃ va̍so dā̱nāya̱ śikṣa̍si̱ sa rā̱yaspoṣa̍maśnute | taṃ tvā̍ va̱yaṃ ma̍ghavannindra girvaṇaḥ su̱tāva̍nto havāmahe
||6||ka̱dā ca̱na sta̱rīra̍si̱ nendra̍ saścasi dā̱śuṣe̍ | upo̱pennu ma̍ghava̱nbhūya̱ innu te̱ dāna̍ṃ de̱vasya̍ pṛcyate
||7||pra yo na̍na̱kṣe a̱bhyoja̍sā̱ krivi̍ṃ va̱dhaiḥ śuṣṇa̍ṃ nigho̱ṣaya̍n | ya̱dedasta̍mbhītpra̱thaya̍nna̱mūṃ diva̱mādijja̍niṣṭa̱ pārthi̍vaḥ
||8||yasyā̱yaṃ viśva̱ āryo̱ dāsa̍: śevadhi̱pā a̱riḥ | ti̱raści̍da̱rye ruśa̍me̱ parī̍ravi̱ tubhyetso a̍jyate ra̱yiḥ
||9||tu̱ra̱ṇyavo̱ madhu̍mantaṃ ghṛta̱ścuta̱ṃ viprā̍so a̱rkamā̍nṛcuḥ |
a̱sme ra̱yiḥ pa̍prathe̱ vṛṣṇya̱ṃ śavo̱'sme su̍vā̱nāsa̱ inda̍vaḥ
||10||10 āyu: kāṇva:| indra: | pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
yathā̱ manau̱ viva̍svati̱ soma̍ṃ śa̱krāpi̍baḥ su̱tam | yathā̍ tri̱te chanda̍ indra̱ jujo̍ṣasyā̱yau mā̍dayase̱ sacā̍
||1||pṛṣa̍dhre̱ medhye̍ māta̱riśva̱nīndra̍ suvā̱ne ama̍ndathāḥ | yathā̱ soma̱ṃ daśa̍śipre̱ daśo̍ṇye̱ syūma̍raśmā̱vṛjū̍nasi
||2||ya u̱kthā keva̍lā da̱dhe yaḥ soma̍ṃ dhṛṣi̱tāpi̍bat | yasmai̱ viṣṇu̱strīṇi̍ pa̱dā vi̍cakra̱ma upa̍ mi̱trasya̱ dharma̍bhiḥ
||3||yasya̱ tvami̍ndra̱ stome̍ṣu cā̱kano̱ vāje̍ vājiñchatakrato |
taṃ tvā̍ va̱yaṃ su̱dughā̍miva go̱duho̍ juhū̱masi̍ śrava̱syava̍:
||4||yo no̍ dā̱tā sa na̍: pi̱tā ma̱hām̐ u̱gra ī̍śāna̱kṛt | ayā̍mannu̱gro ma̱ghavā̍ purū̱vasu̱rgoraśva̍sya̱ pra dā̍tu naḥ
||5||yasmai̱ tvaṃ va̍so dā̱nāya̱ maṃha̍se̱ sa rā̱yaspoṣa̍minvati | va̱sū̱yavo̱ vasu̍patiṃ śa̱takra̍tu̱ṃ stomai̱rindra̍ṃ havāmahe
||6||ka̱dā ca̱na pra yu̍cchasyu̱bhe ni pā̍si̱ janma̍nī | turī̍yāditya̱ hava̍naṃ ta indri̱yamā ta̍sthāva̱mṛta̍ṃ di̱vi
||7||yasmai̱ tvaṃ ma̍ghavannindra girvaṇa̱: śikṣo̱ śikṣa̍si dā̱śuṣe̍ |
a̱smāka̱ṃ gira̍ u̱ta su̍ṣṭu̱tiṃ va̍so kaṇva̱vacchṛ̍ṇudhī̱ hava̍m
||8||astā̍vi̱ manma̍ pū̱rvyaṃ brahmendrā̍ya vocata | pū̱rvīṝ̱tasya̍ bṛha̱tīra̍nūṣata sto̱turme̱dhā a̍sṛkṣata
||9||samindro̱ rāyo̍ bṛha̱tīra̍dhūnuta̱ saṃ kṣo̱ṇī samu̱ sūrya̍m |
saṃ śu̱krāsa̱: śuca̍ya̱: saṃ gavā̍śira̱: somā̱ indra̍mamandiṣuḥ
||10||8 madhya: kāṇva:| indra: | pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
u̱pa̱maṃ tvā̍ ma̱ghonā̱ṃ jyeṣṭha̍ṃ ca vṛṣa̱bhāṇā̍m | pū̱rbhitta̍maṃ maghavannindra go̱vida̱mīśā̍naṃ rā̱ya ī̍mahe
||1||ya ā̱yuṃ kutsa̍matithi̱gvamarda̍yo vāvṛdhā̱no di̱vedi̍ve | taṃ tvā̍ va̱yaṃ harya̍śvaṃ śa̱takra̍tuṃ vāja̱yanto̍ havāmahe
||2||ā no̱ viśve̍ṣā̱ṃ rasa̱ṃ madhva̍: siñca̱ntvadra̍yaḥ | ye pa̍rā̱vati̍ sunvi̱re jane̱ṣvā ye a̍rvā̱vatīnda̍vaḥ
||3||viśvā̱ dveṣā̍ṃsi ja̱hi cāva̱ cā kṛ̍dhi̱ viśve̍ sanva̱ntvā vasu̍ |
śīṣṭe̍ṣu citte madi̱rāso̍ a̱ṃśavo̱ yatrā̱ soma̍sya tṛ̱mpasi̍
||4||indra̱ nedī̍ya̱ edi̍hi mi̱tame̍dhābhirū̱tibhi̍: | ā śa̍ṃtama̱ śaṃta̍mābhira̱bhiṣṭi̍bhi̱rā svā̍pe svā̱pibhi̍:
||5||ā̱ji̱tura̱ṃ satpa̍tiṃ vi̱śvaca̍rṣaṇiṃ kṛ̱dhi pra̱jāsvābha̍gam |
pra sū ti̍rā̱ śacī̍bhi̱rye ta̍ u̱kthina̱: kratu̍ṃ puna̱ta ā̍nu̱ṣak
||6||yaste̱ sādhi̱ṣṭho'va̍se̱ te syā̍ma̱ bhare̍ṣu te | va̱yaṃ hotrā̍bhiru̱ta de̱vahū̍tibhiḥ sasa̱vāṃso̍ manāmahe
||7||a̱haṃ hi te̍ harivo̱ brahma̍ vāja̱yurā̱jiṃ yāmi̱ sado̱tibhi̍: | tvāmide̱va tamame̱ sama̍śva̱yurga̱vyuragra̍ mathī̱nām
||8||8 mātariśvā kāṇva:| indra:, 3-4 viśve devā : | pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
e̱tatta̍ indra vī̱rya̍ṃ gī̱rbhirgṛ̱ṇanti̍ kā̱rava̍: | te stobha̍nta̱ ūrja̍māvanghṛta̱ścuta̍ṃ pau̱rāso̍ nakṣandhī̱tibhi̍:
||1||nakṣa̍nta̱ indra̱mava̍se sukṛ̱tyayā̱ yeṣā̍ṃ su̱teṣu̱ manda̍se | yathā̍ saṃva̱rte ama̍do̱ yathā̍ kṛ̱śa e̱vāsme i̍ndra matsva
||2||ā no̱ viśve̍ sa̱joṣa̍so̱ devā̍so̱ ganta̱nopa̍ naḥ | vasa̍vo ru̱drā ava̍se na̱ ā ga̍mañchṛ̱ṇvantu̍ ma̱ruto̱ hava̍m
||3||pū̱ṣā viṣṇu̱rhava̍naṃ me̱ sara̍sva̱tyava̍ntu sa̱pta sindha̍vaḥ | āpo̱ vāta̱: parva̍tāso̱ vana̱spati̍: śṛ̱ṇotu̍ pṛthi̱vī hava̍m
||4||yadi̍ndra̱ rādho̱ asti̍ te̱ māgho̍naṃ maghavattama | tena̍ no bodhi sadha̱mādyo̍ vṛ̱dhe bhago̍ dā̱nāya̍ vṛtrahan
||5||āji̍pate nṛpate̱ tvamiddhi no̱ vāja̱ ā va̍kṣi sukrato | vī̱tī hotrā̍bhiru̱ta de̱vavī̍tibhiḥ sasa̱vāṃso̱ vi śṛ̍ṇvire
||6||santi̱ hya1rya ā̱śiṣa̱ indra̱ āyu̱rjanā̍nām | a̱smānna̍kṣasva maghava̱nnupāva̍se dhu̱kṣasva̍ pi̱pyuṣī̱miṣa̍m
||7||va̱yaṃ ta̍ indra̱ stome̍bhirvidhema̱ tvama̱smāka̍ṃ śatakrato | mahi̍ sthū̱raṃ śa̍śa̱yaṃ rādho̱ ahra̍ya̱ṃ praska̍ṇvāya̱ ni to̍śaya
||8||5 kṛśa: kāṇva:| indra:, praskaṇvaśca | gāyatrī , 3, 5 anuṣṭup |
bhūrīdindra̍sya vī̱ryaṃ1 vyakhya̍ma̱bhyāya̍ti | rādha̍ste dasyave vṛka
||1||śa̱taṃ śve̱tāsa̍ u̱kṣaṇo̍ di̱vi tāro̱ na ro̍cante | ma̱hnā diva̱ṃ na ta̍stabhuḥ
||2||śa̱taṃ ve̱ṇūñcha̱taṃ śuna̍: śa̱taṃ carmā̍ṇi mlā̱tāni̍ | śa̱taṃ me̍ balbajastu̱kā aru̍ṣīṇā̱ṃ catu̍:śatam
||3||su̱de̱vāḥ stha̍ kāṇvāyanā̱ vayo̍vayo vica̱ranta̍: | aśvā̍so̱ na ca̍ṅkramata
||4||āditsā̱ptasya̍ carkira̱nnānū̍nasya̱ mahi̱ śrava̍: | śyāvī̍ratidhva̱sanpa̱thaścakṣu̍ṣā ca̱na sa̱ṃnaśe̍
||5||5 pṛṣadhra: kāṇva:| indra:, praskaṇvaśca 5 agnisūryau | gāyatrī , 5 paṃkti:|
prati̍ te dasyave vṛka̱ rādho̍ ada̱rśyahra̍yam | dyaurna pra̍thi̱nā śava̍:
||1||daśa̱ mahya̍ṃ pautakra̱taḥ sa̱hasrā̱ dasya̍ve̱ vṛka̍: | nityā̍drā̱yo a̍maṃhata
||2||śa̱taṃ me̍ garda̱bhānā̍ṃ śa̱tamūrṇā̍vatīnām | śa̱taṃ dā̱sām̐ ati̱ sraja̍:
||3||tatro̱ api̱ prāṇī̍yata pū̱takra̍tāyai̱ vya̍ktā | aśvā̍nā̱minna yū̱thyā̍m
||4||ace̍tya̱gniści̍ki̱turha̍vya̱vāṭ sa su̱madra̍thaḥ | a̱gniḥ śu̱kreṇa̍ śo̱ciṣā̍ bṛ̱hatsūro̍ arocata di̱vi sūryo̍ arocata
||5||4 medhya: kāṇva:| aśvinau | triṣṭup |
yu̱vaṃ de̍vā̱ kratu̍nā pū̱rvyeṇa̍ yu̱ktā rathe̍na tavi̱ṣaṃ ya̍jatrā |
āga̍cchataṃ nāsatyā̱ śacī̍bhiri̱daṃ tṛ̱tīya̱ṃ sava̍naṃ pibāthaḥ
||1||yu̱vāṃ de̱vāstraya̍ ekāda̱śāsa̍: sa̱tyāḥ sa̱tyasya̍ dadṛśe pu̱rastā̍t |
a̱smāka̍ṃ ya̱jñaṃ sava̍naṃ juṣā̱ṇā pā̱taṃ soma̍maśvinā̱ dīdya̍gnī
||2||pa̱nāyya̱ṃ tada̍śvinā kṛ̱taṃ vā̍ṃ vṛṣa̱bho di̱vo raja̍saḥ pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
sa̱hasra̱ṃ śaṃsā̍ u̱ta ye gavi̍ṣṭau̱ sarvā̱m̐ ittām̐ upa̍ yātā̱ piba̍dhyai
||3||a̱yaṃ vā̍ṃ bhā̱go nihi̍to yajatre̱mā giro̍ nāsa̱tyopa̍ yātam |
piba̍ta̱ṃ soma̱ṃ madhu̍mantama̱sme pra dā̱śvāṃsa̍mavata̱ṃ śacī̍bhiḥ
||4||3 medhya: kāṇva:| viśve devā:, 1 ṛtvijo vā | triṣṭup |
yamṛ̱tvijo̍ bahu̱dhā ka̱lpaya̍nta̱: sace̍taso ya̱jñami̱maṃ vaha̍nti |
yo a̍nūcā̱no brā̍hma̱ṇo yu̱kta ā̍sī̱tkā svi̱ttatra̱ yaja̍mānasya sa̱ṃvit
||1||eka̍ e̱vāgnirba̍hu̱dhā sami̍ddha̱ eka̱: sūryo̱ viśva̱manu̱ prabhū̍taḥ |
ekai̱voṣāḥ sarva̍mi̱daṃ vi bhā̱tyeka̱ṃ vā i̱daṃ vi ba̍bhūva̱ sarva̍m
||2||jyoti̍ṣmantaṃ ketu̱manta̍ṃ trica̱kraṃ su̱khaṃ ratha̍ṃ su̱ṣada̱ṃ bhūri̍vāram |
ci̱trāma̍ghā̱ yasya̱ yoge̍'dhijajñe̱ taṃ vā̍ṃ hu̱ve ati̍ rikta̱ṃ piba̍dhyai
||3||7 suparṇa: kāṇva:| indrāvaruṇau |jagatī |
i̱māni̍ vāṃ bhāga̱dheyā̍ni sisrata̱ indrā̍varuṇā̱ pra ma̱he su̱teṣu̍ vām |
ya̱jñeya̍jñe ha̱ sava̍nā bhura̱ṇyatho̱ yatsu̍nva̱te yaja̍mānāya̱ śikṣa̍thaḥ
||1||ni̱ṣṣidhva̍rī̱roṣa̍dhī̱rāpa̍ āstā̱mindrā̍varuṇā mahi̱māna̱māśa̍ta |
yā sisra̍tū̱ raja̍saḥ pā̱re adhva̍no̱ yayo̱: śatru̱rnaki̱rāde̍va̱ oha̍te
||2||sa̱tyaṃ tadi̍ndrāvaruṇā kṛ̱śasya̍ vā̱ṃ madhva̍ ū̱rmiṃ du̍hate sa̱pta vāṇī̍: |
tābhi̍rdā̱śvāṃsa̍mavataṃ śubhaspatī̱ yo vā̱mada̍bdho a̱bhi pāti̱ citti̍bhiḥ
||3||ghṛ̱ta̱pruṣa̱: saumyā̍ jī̱radā̍navaḥ sa̱pta svasā̍ra̱: sada̍na ṛ̱tasya̍ |
yā ha̍ vāmindrāvaruṇā ghṛta̱ścuta̱stābhi̍rdhatta̱ṃ yaja̍mānāya śikṣatam
||4||avo̍cāma maha̱te saubha̍gāya sa̱tyaṃ tve̱ṣābhyā̍ṃ mahi̱māna̍mindri̱yam |
a̱smāntsvi̍ndrāvaruṇā ghṛta̱ścuta̱stribhi̍: sā̱ptebhi̍ravataṃ śubhaspatī
||5||indrā̍varuṇā̱ yadṛ̱ṣibhyo̍ manī̱ṣāṃ vā̱co ma̱tiṃ śru̱tama̍datta̱magre̍ |
yāni̱ sthānā̍nyasṛjanta̱ dhīrā̍ ya̱jñaṃ ta̍nvā̱nāstapa̍sā̱bhya̍paśyam
||6||indrā̍varuṇā saumana̱samadṛ̍ptaṃ rā̱yaspoṣa̱ṃ yaja̍māneṣu dhattam |
pra̱jāṃ pu̱ṣṭiṃ bhū̍tima̱smāsu̍ dhattaṃ dīrghāyu̱tvāya̱ pra ti̍rataṃ na̱ āyu̍:
||7||20 bharga: prāgātha: | agni: | pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
agna̱ ā yā̍hya̱gnibhi̱rhotā̍raṃ tvā vṛṇīmahe | ā tvāma̍naktu̱ praya̍tā ha̱viṣma̍tī̱ yaji̍ṣṭhaṃ ba̱rhirā̱sade̍
||1||acchā̱ hi tvā̍ sahasaḥ sūno aṅgira̱: sruca̱ścara̍ntyadhva̱re | ū̱rjo napā̍taṃ ghṛ̱take̍śamīmahe̱'gniṃ ya̱jñeṣu̍ pū̱rvyam
||2||agne̍ ka̱virve̱dhā a̍si̱ hotā̍ pāvaka̱ yakṣya̍: | ma̱ndro yaji̍ṣṭho adhva̱reṣvīḍyo̱ vipre̍bhiḥ śukra̱ manma̍bhiḥ
||3||adro̍gha̱mā va̍hośa̱to ya̍viṣṭhya de̱vām̐ a̍jasra vī̱taye̍ | a̱bhi prayā̍ṃsi̱ sudhi̱tā va̍so gahi̱ manda̍sva dhī̱tibhi̍rhi̱taḥ
||4||tvamitsa̱prathā̍ a̱syagne̍ trātaṝ̱taska̱viḥ | tvāṃ viprā̍saḥ samidhāna dīdiva̱ ā vi̍vāsanti ve̱dhasa̍:
||5||śocā̍ śociṣṭha dīdi̱hi vi̱śe mayo̱ rāsva̍ sto̱tre ma̱hām̐ a̍si |
de̱vānā̱ṃ śarma̱nmama̍ santu sū̱raya̍: śatrū̱ṣāha̍: sva̱gnaya̍:
||6||yathā̍ cidvṛ̱ddhama̍ta̱samagne̍ sa̱ṃjūrva̍si̱ kṣami̍ | e̱vā da̍ha mitramaho̱ yo a̍sma̱dhrugdu̱rmanmā̱ kaśca̱ vena̍ti
||7||mā no̱ martā̍ya ri̱pave̍ rakṣa̱svine̱ māghaśa̍ṃsāya rīradhaḥ | asre̍dhadbhista̱raṇi̍bhiryaviṣṭhya śi̱vebhi̍: pāhi pā̱yubhi̍:
||8||pā̱hi no̍ agna̱ eka̍yā pā̱hyu1ta dvi̱tīya̍yā | pā̱hi gī̱rbhisti̱sṛbhi̍rūrjāṃ pate pā̱hi ca̍ta̱sṛbhi̍rvaso
||9||pā̱hi viśva̍smādra̱kṣaso̱ arā̍vṇa̱: pra sma̱ vāje̍ṣu no'va | tvāmiddhi nedi̍ṣṭhaṃ de̱vatā̍taya ā̱piṃ nakṣā̍mahe vṛ̱dhe
||10||ā no̍ agne vayo̱vṛdha̍ṃ ra̱yiṃ pā̍vaka̱ śaṃsya̍m | rāsvā̍ ca na upamāte puru̱spṛha̱ṃ sunī̍tī̱ svaya̍śastaram
||11||yena̱ vaṃsā̍ma̱ pṛta̍nāsu̱ śardha̍ta̱stara̍nto a̱rya ā̱diśa̍: |
sa tvaṃ no̍ vardha̱ praya̍sā śacīvaso̱ jinvā̱ dhiyo̍ vasu̱vida̍:
||12||śiśā̍no vṛṣa̱bho ya̍thā̱gniḥ śṛṅge̱ davi̍dhvat | ti̱gmā a̍sya̱ hana̍vo̱ na pra̍ti̱dhṛṣe̍ su̱jambha̱: saha̍so ya̱huḥ
||13||na̱hi te̍ agne vṛṣabha prati̱dhṛṣe̱ jambhā̍so̱ yadvi̱tiṣṭha̍se | sa tvaṃ no̍ hota̱: suhu̍taṃ ha̱viṣkṛ̍dhi̱ vaṃsvā̍ no̱ vāryā̍ pu̱ru
||14||śeṣe̱ vane̍ṣu mā̱troḥ saṃ tvā̱ martā̍sa indhate | ata̍ndro ha̱vyā va̍hasi havi̱ṣkṛta̱ ādidde̱veṣu̍ rājasi
||15||sa̱pta hotā̍ra̱stamidī̍l̤ate̱ tvā'gne̍ su̱tyaja̱mahra̍yam | bhi̱natsyadri̱ṃ tapa̍sā̱ vi śo̱ciṣā̱ prāgne̍ tiṣṭha̱ janā̱m̐ ati̍
||16||a̱gnima̍gniṃ vo̱ adhri̍guṃ hu̱vema̍ vṛ̱ktaba̍rhiṣaḥ | a̱gniṃ hi̱tapra̍yasaḥ śaśva̱tīṣvā ''hotā̍raṃ carṣaṇī̱nām
||17||kete̍na̱ śarma̍ntsacate suṣā̱maṇyagne̱ tubhya̍ṃ ciki̱tvanā̍ | i̱ṣa̱ṇyayā̍ naḥ puru̱rūpa̱mā bha̍ra̱ vāja̱ṃ nedi̍ṣṭhamū̱taye̍
||18||agne̱ jari̍tarvi̱śpati̍stepā̱no de̍va ra̱kṣasa̍: | apro̍ṣivāngṛ̱hapa̍tirma̱hām̐ a̍si di̱vaspā̱yurdu̍roṇa̱yuḥ
||19||mā no̱ rakṣa̱ ā ve̍śīdāghṛṇīvaso̱ mā yā̱turyā̍tu̱māva̍tām | pa̱ro̱ga̱vyū̱tyani̍rā̱mapa̱ kṣudha̱magne̱ sedha̍ rakṣa̱svina̍:
||20||18 bharga: prāgātha: | indra: | pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī, ) 17 śaṃkumatī |
u̱bhaya̍ṃ śṛ̱ṇava̍cca na̱ indro̍ a̱rvāgi̱daṃ vaca̍: | sa̱trācyā̍ ma̱ghavā̱ soma̍pītaye dhi̱yā śavi̍ṣṭha̱ ā ga̍mat
||1||taṃ hi sva̱rāja̍ṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ tamoja̍se dhi̱ṣaṇe̍ niṣṭata̱kṣatu̍: | u̱topa̱mānā̍ṃ pratha̱mo ni ṣī̍dasi̱ soma̍kāma̱ṃ hi te̱ mana̍:
||2||ā vṛ̍ṣasva purūvaso su̱tasye̱ndrāndha̍saḥ | vi̱dmā hi tvā̍ harivaḥ pṛ̱tsu sā̍sa̱himadhṛ̍ṣṭaṃ ciddadhṛ̱ṣvaṇi̍m
||3||aprā̍misatya maghava̱ntatheda̍sa̱dindra̱ kratvā̱ yathā̱ vaśa̍: | sa̱nema̱ vāja̱ṃ tava̍ śipri̱nnava̍sā ma̱kṣū ci̱dyanto̍ adrivaḥ
||4||śa̱gdhyū̱3 ṣu śa̍cīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̍bhirū̱tibhi̍: | bhaga̱ṃ na hi tvā̍ ya̱śasa̍ṃ vasu̱vida̱manu̍ śūra̱ carā̍masi
||5||pau̱ro aśva̍sya puru̱kṛdgavā̍ma̱syutso̍ deva hira̱ṇyaya̍: | naki̱rhi dāna̍ṃ pari̱mardhi̍ṣa̱ttve yadya̱dyāmi̱ tadā bha̍ra
||6||tvaṃ hyehi̱ cera̍ve vi̱dā bhaga̱ṃ vasu̍ttaye | udvā̍vṛṣasva maghava̱ngavi̍ṣṭaya̱ udi̱ndrāśva̍miṣṭaye
||7||tvaṃ pu̱rū sa̱hasrā̍ṇi śa̱tāni̍ ca yū̱thā dā̱nāya̍ maṃhase | ā pu̍raṃda̱raṃ ca̍kṛma̱ vipra̍vacasa̱ indra̱ṃ gāya̱nto'va̍se
||8||a̱vi̱pro vā̱ yadavi̍dha̱dvipro̍ vendra te̱ vaca̍: | sa pra ma̍mandattvā̱yā śa̍takrato̱ prācā̍manyo̱ aha̍ṃsana
||9||u̱grabā̍hurmrakṣa̱kṛtvā̍ puraṃda̱ro yadi̍ me śṛ̱ṇava̱ddhava̍m | va̱sū̱yavo̱ vasu̍patiṃ śa̱takra̍tu̱ṃ stomai̱rindra̍ṃ havāmahe
||10||na pā̱pāso̍ manāmahe̱ nārā̍yāso̱ na jal̤ha̍vaḥ | yadinnvindra̱ṃ vṛṣa̍ṇa̱ṃ sacā̍ su̱te sakhā̍yaṃ kṛ̱ṇavā̍mahai
||11||u̱graṃ yu̍yujma̱ pṛta̍nāsu sāsa̱himṛ̱ṇakā̍ti̱madā̍bhyam | vedā̍ bhṛ̱maṃ ci̱tsani̍tā ra̱thīta̍mo vā̱jina̱ṃ yamidū̱ naśa̍t
||12||yata̍ indra̱ bhayā̍mahe̱ tato̍ no̱ abha̍yaṃ kṛdhi | magha̍vañcha̱gdhi tava̱ tanna̍ ū̱tibhi̱rvi dviṣo̱ vi mṛdho̍ jahi
||13||tvaṃ hi rā̍dhaspate̱ rādha̍so ma̱haḥ kṣaya̱syāsi̍ vidha̱taḥ | taṃ tvā̍ va̱yaṃ ma̍ghavannindra girvaṇaḥ su̱tāva̍nto havāmahe
||14||indra̱: spal̤u̱ta vṛ̍tra̱hā pa̍ra̱spā no̱ vare̍ṇyaḥ | sa no̍ rakṣiṣaccara̱maṃ sa ma̍dhya̱maṃ sa pa̱ścātpā̍tu naḥ pu̱raḥ
||15||tvaṃ na̍: pa̱ścāda̍dha̱rādu̍tta̱rātpu̱ra indra̱ ni pā̍hi vi̱śvata̍: | ā̱re a̱smatkṛ̍ṇuhi̱ daivya̍ṃ bha̱yamā̱re he̱tīrade̍vīḥ
||16||a̱dyādyā̱ śvaḥśva̱ indra̱ trāsva̍ pa̱re ca̍ naḥ | viśvā̍ ca no jari̱tṝntsa̍tpate̱ ahā̱ divā̱ nakta̍ṃ ca rakṣiṣaḥ
||17||pra̱bha̱ṅgī śūro̍ ma̱ghavā̍ tu̱vīma̍gha̱: sammi̍ślo vi̱ryā̍ya̱ kam |
u̱bhā te̍ bā̱hū vṛṣa̍ṇā śatakrato̱ ni yā vajra̍ṃ mimi̱kṣatu̍:
||18||12 pragātho ghaura: kāṇva:| indra: | paṃkti: , 7-9 bṛhatī |
pro a̍smā̱ upa̍stuti̱ṃ bhara̍tā̱ yajjujo̍ṣati |
u̱kthairindra̍sya̱ māhi̍na̱ṃ vayo̍ vardhanti so̱mino̍ bha̱drā indra̍sya rā̱taya̍:
||1||a̱yu̱jo asa̍mo̱ nṛbhi̱reka̍: kṛ̱ṣṭīra̱yāsya̍: | pū̱rvīrati̱ pra vā̍vṛdhe̱ viśvā̍ jā̱tānyoja̍sā bha̱drā indra̍sya rā̱taya̍:
||2||ahi̍tena ci̱darva̍tā jī̱radā̍nuḥ siṣāsati | pra̱vācya̍mindra̱ tattava̍ vī̱ryā̍ṇi kariṣya̱to bha̱drā indra̍sya rā̱taya̍:
||3||ā yā̍hi kṛ̱ṇavā̍ma ta̱ indra̱ brahmā̍ṇi̱ vardha̍nā |
yebhi̍: śaviṣṭha cā̱kano̍ bha̱drami̱ha śra̍vasya̱te bha̱drā indra̍sya rā̱taya̍:
||4||dhṛ̱ṣa̱taści̍ddhṛ̱ṣanmana̍: kṛ̱ṇoṣī̍ndra̱ yattvam | tī̱vraiḥ somai̍: saparya̱to namo̍bhiḥ prati̱bhūṣa̍to bha̱drā indra̍sya rā̱taya̍:
||5||ava̍ caṣṭa̱ ṛcī̍ṣamo'va̱tām̐ i̍va̱ mānu̍ṣaḥ | ju̱ṣṭvī dakṣa̍sya so̱mina̱: sakhā̍yaṃ kṛṇute̱ yuja̍ṃ bha̱drā indra̍sya rā̱taya̍:
||6||viśve̍ ta indra vī̱rya̍ṃ de̱vā anu̱ kratu̍ṃ daduḥ | bhuvo̱ viśva̍sya̱ gopa̍tiḥ puruṣṭuta bha̱drā indra̍sya rā̱taya̍:
||7||gṛ̱ṇe tadi̍ndra te̱ śava̍ upa̱maṃ de̱vatā̍taye | yaddhaṃsi̍ vṛ̱tramoja̍sā śacīpate bha̱drā indra̍sya rā̱taya̍:
||8||sama̍neva vapuṣya̱taḥ kṛ̱ṇava̱nmānu̍ṣā yu̱gā | vi̱de tadindra̱śceta̍na̱madha̍ śru̱to bha̱drā indra̍sya rā̱taya̍:
||9||ujjā̱tami̍ndra te̱ śava̱ uttvāmuttava̱ kratu̍m | bhūri̍go̱ bhūri̍ vāvṛdhu̱rmagha̍va̱ntava̱ śarma̍ṇi bha̱drā indra̍sya rā̱taya̍:
||10||a̱haṃ ca̱ tvaṃ ca̍ vṛtraha̱ntsaṃ yu̍jyāva sa̱nibhya̱ ā |
a̱rā̱tī̱vā ci̍dadri̱vo'nu̍ nau śūra maṃsate bha̱drā indra̍sya rā̱taya̍:
||11||sa̱tyamidvā u̱ taṃ va̱yamindra̍ṃ stavāma̱ nānṛ̍tam |
ma̱hām̐ asu̍nvato va̱dho bhūri̱ jyotī̍ṃṣi sunva̱to bha̱drā indra̍sya rā̱taya̍:
||12||12 pragātha: kāṇva:| indra:, 12 devā: | gāyatrī ; 1,4-5,7 anuṣṭup ; 12 triṣṭup |
sa pū̱rvyo ma̱hānā̍ṃ ve̱naḥ kratu̍bhirānaje | yasya̱ dvārā̱ manu̍ṣpi̱tā de̱veṣu̱ dhiya̍ āna̱je
||1||di̱vo māna̱ṃ notsa̍da̱ntsoma̍pṛṣṭhāso̱ adra̍yaḥ | u̱kthā brahma̍ ca̱ śaṃsyā̍
||2||sa vi̱dvām̐ aṅgi̍robhya̱ indro̱ gā a̍vṛṇo̱dapa̍ | stu̱ṣe tada̍sya̱ pauṃsya̍m
||3||sa pra̱tnathā̍ kavivṛ̱dha indro̍ vā̱kasya̍ va̱kṣaṇi̍: | śi̱vo a̱rkasya̱ homa̍nyasma̱trā ga̱ntvava̍se
||4||ādū̱ nu te̱ anu̱ kratu̱ṃ svāhā̱ vara̍sya̱ yajya̍vaḥ | śvā̱trama̱rkā a̍nūṣa̱tendra̍ go̱trasya̍ dā̱vane̍
||5||indre̱ viśvā̍ni vī̱ryā̍ kṛ̱tāni̱ kartvā̍ni ca | yama̱rkā a̍dhva̱raṃ vi̱duḥ
||6||yatpāñca̍janyayā vi̱śendre̱ ghoṣā̱ asṛ̍kṣata | astṛ̍ṇādba̱rhaṇā̍ vi̱po̱3'ryo māna̍sya̱ sa kṣaya̍:
||7||i̱yamu̍ te̱ anu̍ṣṭutiścakṛ̱ṣe tāni̱ pauṃsyā̍ | prāva̍śca̱krasya̍ varta̱nim
||8||a̱sya vṛṣṇo̱ vyoda̍na u̱ru kra̍miṣṭa jī̱vase̍ | yava̱ṃ na pa̱śva ā da̍de
||9||taddadhā̍nā ava̱syavo̍ yu̱ṣmābhi̱rdakṣa̍pitaraḥ | syāma̍ ma̱rutva̍to vṛ̱dhe
||10||bal̤ṛ̱tviyā̍ya̱ dhāmna̱ ṛkva̍bhiḥ śūra nonumaḥ | jeṣā̍mendra̱ tvayā̍ yu̱jā
||11||a̱sme ru̱drā me̱hanā̱ parva̍tāso vṛtra̱hatye̱ bhara̍hūtau sa̱joṣā̍: |
yaḥ śaṃsa̍te stuva̱te dhāyi̍ pa̱jra indra̍jyeṣṭhā a̱smām̐ a̍vantu de̱vāḥ
||12||12 pragātha: kāṇva:| indra: | gāyatrī |
uttvā̍ mandantu̱ stomā̍: kṛṇu̱ṣva rādho̍ adrivaḥ | ava̍ brahma̱dviṣo̍ jahi
||1||pa̱dā pa̱ṇīm̐ra̍rā̱dhaso̱ ni bā̍dhasva ma̱hām̐ a̍si | na̱hi tvā̱ kaśca̱na prati̍
||2||tvamī̍śiṣe su̱tānā̱mindra̱ tvamasu̍tānām | tvaṃ rājā̱ janā̍nām
||3||ehi̱ prehi̱ kṣayo̍ di̱vyā̱3ghoṣa̍ñcarṣaṇī̱nām | obhe pṛ̍ṇāsi̱ roda̍sī
||4||tyaṃ ci̱tparva̍taṃ gi̱riṃ śa̱tava̍ntaṃ saha̱sriṇa̍m | vi sto̱tṛbhyo̍ rurojitha
||5||va̱yamu̍ tvā̱ divā̍ su̱te va̱yaṃ nakta̍ṃ havāmahe | a̱smāka̱ṃ kāma̱mā pṛ̍ṇa
||6||kva1 sya vṛ̍ṣa̱bho yuvā̍ tuvi̱grīvo̱ anā̍nataḥ | bra̱hmā kastaṃ sa̍paryati
||7||kasya̍ svi̱tsava̍na̱ṃ vṛṣā̍ juju̱ṣvām̐ ava̍ gacchati | indra̱ṃ ka u̍ svi̱dā ca̍ke
||8||kaṃ te̍ dā̱nā a̍sakṣata̱ vṛtra̍ha̱nkaṃ su̱vīryā̍ | u̱kthe ka u̍ svi̱danta̍maḥ
||9||a̱yaṃ te̱ mānu̍ṣe̱ jane̱ soma̍: pū̱ruṣu̍ sūyate | tasyehi̱ pra dra̍vā̱ piba̍
||10||a̱yaṃ te̍ śarya̱ṇāva̍ti su̱ṣomā̍yā̱madhi̍ pri̱yaḥ | ā̱rjī̱kīye̍ ma̱dinta̍maḥ
||11||tama̱dya rādha̍se ma̱he cāru̱ṃ madā̍ya̱ ghṛṣva̍ye | ehī̍mindra̱ dravā̱ piba̍
||12||1-12 12 pragātha: kāṇva:| indra: | gāyatrī |
yadi̍ndra̱ prāgapā̱guda̱ṅnya̍gvā hū̱yase̱ nṛbhi̍: | ā yā̍hi̱ tūya̍mā̱śubhi̍:
||1||yadvā̍ pra̱srava̍ṇe di̱vo mā̱dayā̍se̱ sva̍rṇare | yadvā̍ samu̱dre andha̍saḥ
||2||ā tvā̍ gī̱rbhirma̱hāmu̱ruṃ hu̱ve gāmi̍va̱ bhoja̍se | indra̱ soma̍sya pī̱taye̍
||3||ā ta̍ indra mahi̱māna̱ṃ hara̍yo deva te̱ maha̍: | rathe̍ vahantu̱ bibhra̍taḥ
||4||indra̍ gṛṇī̱ṣa u̍ stu̱ṣe ma̱hām̐ u̱gra ī̍śāna̱kṛt | ehi̍ naḥ su̱taṃ piba̍
||5||su̱tāva̍ntastvā va̱yaṃ praya̍svanto havāmahe | i̱daṃ no̍ ba̱rhirā̱sade̍
||6||yacci̱ddhi śaśva̍tā̱masīndra̱ sādhā̍raṇa̱stvam | taṃ tvā̍ va̱yaṃ ha̍vāmahe
||7||i̱daṃ te̍ so̱myaṃ madhvadhu̍kṣa̱nnadri̍bhi̱rnara̍: | ju̱ṣā̱ṇa i̍ndra̱ tatpi̍ba
||8||viśvā̍m̐ a̱ryo vi̍pa̱ścito'ti̍ khya̱stūya̱mā ga̍hi | a̱sme dhe̍hi̱ śravo̍ bṛ̱hat
||9||dā̱tā me̱ pṛṣa̍tīnā̱ṃ rājā̍ hiraṇya̱vīnā̍m | mā de̍vā ma̱ghavā̍ riṣat
||10||sa̱hasre̱ pṛṣa̍tīnā̱madhi̍ śca̱ndraṃ bṛ̱hatpṛ̱thu | śu̱kraṃ hira̍ṇya̱mā da̍de
||11||napā̍to du̱rgaha̍sya me sa̱hasre̍ṇa su̱rādha̍saḥ | śravo̍ de̱veṣva̍krata
||12||15 kali: prāgātha: | indra: | pragātha:= ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ), 15 anuṣṭup |
taro̍bhirvo vi̱dadva̍su̱mindra̍ṃ sa̱bādha̍ ū̱taye̍ | bṛ̱hadgāya̍ntaḥ su̱taso̍me adhva̱re hu̱ve bhara̱ṃ na kā̱riṇa̍m
||1||na yaṃ du̱dhrā vara̍nte̱ na sthi̱rā muro̱ made̍ suśi̱pramandha̍saḥ |
ya ā̱dṛtyā̍ śaśamā̱nāya̍ sunva̱te dātā̍ jari̱tra u̱kthya̍m
||2||yaḥ śa̱kro mṛ̱kṣo aśvyo̱ yo vā̱ kījo̍ hira̱ṇyaya̍: | sa ū̱rvasya̍ rejaya̱tyapā̍vṛti̱mindro̱ gavya̍sya vṛtra̱hā
||3||nikhā̍taṃ ci̱dyaḥ pu̍rusambhṛ̱taṃ vasūdidvapa̍ti dā̱śuṣe̍ | va̱jrī su̍śi̱pro harya̍śva̱ itka̍ra̱dindra̱: kratvā̱ yathā̱ vaśa̍t
||4||yadvā̱vantha̍ puruṣṭuta pu̱rā ci̍cchūra nṛ̱ṇām | va̱yaṃ tatta̍ indra̱ saṃ bha̍rāmasi ya̱jñamu̱kthaṃ tu̱raṃ vaca̍:
||5||sacā̱ some̍ṣu puruhūta vajrivo̱ madā̍ya dyukṣa somapāḥ | tvamiddhi bra̍hma̱kṛte̱ kāmya̱ṃ vasu̱ deṣṭha̍: sunva̱te bhuva̍:
||6||va̱yame̍nami̱dā hyo'pī̍peme̱ha va̱jriṇa̍m | tasmā̍ u a̱dya sa̍ma̱nā su̱taṃ bha̱rā ''nū̱naṃ bhū̍ṣata śru̱te
||7||vṛka̍ścidasya vāra̱ṇa u̍rā̱mathi̱rā va̱yune̍ṣu bhūṣati | semaṃ na̱: stoma̍ṃ jujuṣā̱ṇa ā ga̱hīndra̱ pra ci̱trayā̍ dhi̱yā
||8||kadū̱ nva1syākṛ̍ta̱mindra̍syāsti̱ pauṃsya̍m | keno̱ nu ka̱ṃ śroma̍tena̱ na śu̍śruve ja̱nuṣa̱: pari̍ vṛtra̱hā
||9||kadū̍ ma̱hīradhṛ̍ṣṭā asya̱ tavi̍ṣī̱: kadu̍ vṛtra̱ghno astṛ̍tam |
indro̱ viśvā̍nbeka̱nāṭā̍m̐ aha̱rdṛśa̍ u̱ta kratvā̍ pa̱ṇīm̐ra̱bhi
||10||va̱yaṃ ghā̍ te̱ apū̱rvyendra̱ brahmā̍ṇi vṛtrahan | pu̱rū̱tamā̍saḥ puruhūta vajrivo bhṛ̱tiṃ na pra bha̍rāmasi
||11||pū̱rvīści̱ddhi tve tu̍vikūrminnā̱śaso̱ hava̍nta indro̱taya̍: | ti̱raści̍da̱ryaḥ sava̱nā va̍so gahi̱ śavi̍ṣṭha śru̱dhi me̱ hava̍m
||12||va̱yaṃ ghā̍ te̱ tve idvindra̱ viprā̱ api̍ ṣmasi | na̱hi tvada̱nyaḥ pu̍ruhūta̱ kaśca̱na magha̍va̱nnasti̍ marḍi̱tā
||13||tvaṃ no̍ a̱syā ama̍teru̱ta kṣu̱dho̱3'bhiśa̍ste̱rava̍ spṛdhi |
tvaṃ na̍ ū̱tī tava̍ ci̱trayā̍ dhi̱yā śikṣā̍ śaciṣṭha gātu̱vit
||14||soma̱ idva̍: su̱to a̍stu̱ kala̍yo̱ mā bi̍bhītana | apede̱ṣa dhva̱smāya̍ti sva̱yaṃ ghai̱ṣo apā̍yati
||15||19 priyamedha āṅgirasa: | indra:; 14-19 ṛkṣāśvamedhau | gāyatrī , anuṣṭummukha: pragātha:= ( anuṣṭup + gāyatryau ) 1,4,7,10 anuṣṭup , 16 śaṃkumatī |
ā tvā̱ ratha̱ṃ yatho̱taye̍ su̱mnāya̍ vartayāmasi | tu̱vi̱kū̱rmimṛ̍tī̱ṣaha̱mindra̱ śavi̍ṣṭha̱ satpa̍te
||1||tuvi̍śuṣma̱ tuvi̍krato̱ śacī̍vo̱ viśva̍yā mate | ā pa̍prātha mahitva̱nā
||2||yasya̍ te mahi̱nā ma̱haḥ pari̍ jmā̱yanta̍mī̱yatu̍: | hastā̱ vajra̍ṃ hira̱ṇyaya̍m
||3||vi̱śvāna̍rasya va̱spati̱manā̍natasya̱ śava̍saḥ | evai̍śca carṣaṇī̱nāmū̱tī hu̍ve̱ rathā̍nām
||4||a̱bhiṣṭa̍ye sa̱dāvṛ̍dha̱ṃ sva̍rmīl̤heṣu̱ yaṃ nara̍: | nānā̱ hava̍nta ū̱taye̍
||5||pa̱romā̍tra̱mṛcī̍ṣama̱mindra̍mu̱graṃ su̱rādha̍sam | īśā̍naṃ ci̱dvasū̍nām
||6||taṃta̱midrādha̍se ma̱ha indra̍ṃ codāmi pī̱taye̍ | yaḥ pū̱rvyāmanu̍ṣṭuti̱mīśe̍ kṛṣṭī̱nāṃ nṛ̱tuḥ
||7||na yasya̍ te śavasāna sa̱khyamā̱naṃśa̱ martya̍: | naki̱: śavā̍ṃsi te naśat
||8||tvotā̍sa̱stvā yu̱jā'psu sūrye̍ ma̱haddhana̍m | jaye̍ma pṛ̱tsu va̍jrivaḥ
||9||taṃ tvā̍ ya̱jñebhi̍rīmahe̱ taṃ gī̱rbhirgi̍rvaṇastama | indra̱ yathā̍ ci̱dāvi̍tha̱ vāje̍ṣu puru̱māyya̍m
||10||yasya̍ te svā̱du sa̱khyaṃ svā̱dvī praṇī̍tiradrivaḥ | ya̱jño vi̍tanta̱sāyya̍:
||11||u̱ru ṇa̍sta̱nve̱3 tana̍ u̱ru kṣayā̍ya naskṛdhi | u̱ru ṇo̍ yandhi jī̱vase̍
||12||u̱ruṃ nṛbhya̍ u̱ruṃ gava̍ u̱ruṃ rathā̍ya̱ panthā̍m | de̱vavī̍tiṃ manāmahe
||13||upa̍ mā̱ ṣaḍdvādvā̱ nara̱: soma̍sya̱ harṣyā̍ | tiṣṭha̍nti svādurā̱taya̍:
||14||ṛ̱jrāvi̍ndro̱ta ā da̍de̱ harī̱ ṛkṣa̍sya sū̱navi̍ | ā̱śva̱me̱dhasya̱ rohi̍tā
||15||su̱rathā̍m̐ ātithi̱gve sva̍bhī̱śūm̐rā̱rkṣe | ā̱śva̱me̱dhe su̱peśa̍saḥ
||16||ṣal̤aśvā̍m̐ ātithi̱gva i̍ndro̱te va̱dhūma̍taḥ | sacā̍ pū̱takra̍tau sanam
||17||aiṣu̍ ceta̱dvṛṣa̍ṇvatya̱ntaṝ̱jreṣvaru̍ṣī | sva̱bhī̱śuḥ kaśā̍vatī
||18||na yu̱ṣme vā̍jabandhavo nini̱tsuśca̱na martya̍: | a̱va̱dyamadhi̍ dīdharat
||19||18 priyamedha āṅgirasa: | indra:, 11 ( ardharcasya ) viśve devā :, 11 ( uttarārdhasya ) – 12 varuṇa: | anuṣṭup , 2 uṣṇik ,4-6 gāyatrī , 11,16 paṃkti:, 17- 18 bṛhatī |
prapra̍ vastri̱ṣṭubha̱miṣa̍ṃ ma̱ndadvī̍rā̱yenda̍ve | dhi̱yā vo̍ me̱dhasā̍taye̱ pura̱ṃdhyā vi̍vāsati
||1||na̱daṃ va̱ oda̍tīnāṃ na̱daṃ yoyu̍vatīnām | pati̍ṃ vo̱ aghnyā̍nāṃ dhenū̱nāmi̍ṣudhyasi
||2||tā a̍sya̱ sūda̍dohasa̱: soma̍ṃ śrīṇanti̱ pṛśna̍yaḥ | janma̍nde̱vānā̱ṃ viśa̍stri̱ṣvā ro̍ca̱ne di̱vaḥ
||3||a̱bhi pra gopa̍tiṃ gi̱rendra̍marca̱ yathā̍ vi̱de | sū̱nuṃ sa̱tyasya̱ satpa̍tim
||4||ā hara̍yaḥ sasṛjri̱re'ru̍ṣī̱radhi̍ ba̱rhiṣi̍ | yatrā̱bhi sa̱ṃnavā̍mahe
||5||indrā̍ya̱ gāva̍ ā̱śira̍ṃ dudu̱hre va̱jriṇe̱ madhu̍ | yatsī̍mupahva̱re vi̱dat
||6||udyadbra̱dhnasya̍ vi̱ṣṭapa̍ṃ gṛ̱hamindra̍śca̱ ganva̍hi | madhva̍: pī̱tvā sa̍cevahi̱ triḥ sa̱pta sakhyu̍: pa̱de
||7||arca̍ta̱ prārca̍ta̱ priya̍medhāso̱ arca̍ta | arca̍ntu putra̱kā u̱ta pura̱ṃ na dhṛ̱ṣṇva̍rcata
||8||ava̍ svarāti̱ garga̍ro go̱dhā pari̍ saniṣvaṇat | piṅgā̱ pari̍ caniṣkada̱dindrā̍ya̱ brahmodya̍tam
||9||ā yatpata̍ntye̱nya̍: su̱dughā̱ ana̍pasphuraḥ | a̱pa̱sphura̍ṃ gṛbhāyata̱ soma̱mindrā̍ya̱ pāta̍ve
||10||apā̱dindro̱ apā̍da̱gnirviśve̍ de̱vā a̍matsata | varu̍ṇa̱ idi̱ha kṣa̍ya̱ttamāpo̍ a̱bhya̍nūṣata va̱tsaṃ sa̱ṃśiśva̍rīriva
||11||su̱de̱vo a̍si varuṇa̱ yasya̍ te sa̱pta sindha̍vaḥ | a̱nu̱kṣara̍nti kā̱kuda̍ṃ sū̱rmya̍ṃ suṣi̱rāmi̍va
||12||yo vyatī̱m̐raphā̍ṇaya̱tsuyu̍ktā̱m̐ upa̍ dā̱śuṣe̍ | ta̱kvo ne̱tā tadidvapu̍rupa̱mā yo amu̍cyata
||13||atīdu̍ śa̱kra o̍hata̱ indro̱ viśvā̱ ati̱ dviṣa̍: | bhi̱natka̱nīna̍ oda̱naṃ pa̱cyamā̍naṃ pa̱ro gi̱rā
||14||a̱rbha̱ko na ku̍māra̱ko'dhi̍ tiṣṭha̱nnava̱ṃ ratha̍m | sa pa̍kṣanmahi̱ṣaṃ mṛ̱gaṃ pi̱tre mā̱tre vi̍bhu̱kratu̍m
||15||ā tū su̍śipra dampate̱ ratha̍ṃ tiṣṭhā hira̱ṇyaya̍m | adha̍ dyu̱kṣaṃ sa̍cevahi sa̱hasra̍pādamaru̱ṣaṃ sva̍sti̱gāma̍ne̱hasa̍m
||16||taṃ ghe̍mi̱tthā na̍ma̱svina̱ upa̍ sva̱rāja̍māsate | artha̍ṃ cidasya̱ sudhi̍ta̱ṃ yadeta̍va āva̱rtaya̍nti dā̱vane̍
||17||anu̍ pra̱tnasyauka̍saḥ pri̱yame̍dhāsa eṣām | pūrvā̱manu̱ praya̍tiṃ vṛ̱ktaba̍rhiṣo hi̱tapra̍yasa āśata
||18||15 puruhanmā āṅgirasa: | indra: | bṛhatī ; 1-6 pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) 12 śaṃkumatī, 13 uṣṇik , 14 anuṣṭup , 15 purauṣṇik |
yo rājā̍ carṣaṇī̱nāṃ yātā̱ rathe̍bhi̱radhri̍guḥ | viśvā̍sāṃ taru̱tā pṛta̍nānā̱ṃ jyeṣṭho̱ yo vṛ̍tra̱hā gṛ̱ṇe
||1||indra̱ṃ taṃ śu̍mbha puruhanma̱nnava̍se̱ yasya̍ dvi̱tā vi̍dha̱rtari̍ | hastā̍ya̱ vajra̱: prati̍ dhāyi darśa̱to ma̱ho di̱ve na sūrya̍:
||2||naki̱ṣṭaṃ karma̍ṇā naśa̱dyaśca̱kāra̍ sa̱dāvṛ̍dham | indra̱ṃ na ya̱jñairvi̱śvagū̍rta̱mṛbhva̍sa̱madhṛ̍ṣṭaṃ dhṛ̱ṣṇvo̍jasam
||3||aṣā̍l̤hamu̱graṃ pṛta̍nāsu sāsa̱hiṃ yasmi̍nma̱hīru̍ru̱jraya̍: | saṃ dhe̱navo̱ jāya̍māne anonavu̱rdyāva̱: kṣāmo̍ anonavuḥ
||4||yaddyāva̍ indra te śa̱taṃ śa̱taṃ bhūmī̍ru̱ta syuḥ | na tvā̍ vajrintsa̱hasra̱ṃ sūryā̱ anu̱ na jā̱tama̍ṣṭa̱ roda̍sī
||5||ā pa̍prātha mahi̱nā vṛṣṇyā̍ vṛṣa̱nviśvā̍ śaviṣṭha̱ śava̍sā | a̱smām̐ a̍va maghava̱ngoma̍ti vra̱je vajri̍ñci̱trābhi̍rū̱tibhi̍:
||6||na sī̱made̍va āpa̱diṣa̍ṃ dīrghāyo̱ martya̍: | eta̍gvā ci̱dya eta̍śā yu̱yoja̍te̱ harī̱ indro̍ yu̱yoja̍te
||7||taṃ vo̍ ma̱ho ma̱hāyya̱mindra̍ṃ dā̱nāya̍ sa̱kṣaṇi̍m | yo gā̱dheṣu̱ ya āra̍ṇeṣu̱ havyo̱ vāje̱ṣvasti̱ havya̍:
||8||udū̱ ṣu ṇo̍ vaso ma̱he mṛ̱śasva̍ śūra̱ rādha̍se | udū̱ ṣu ma̱hyai ma̍ghavanma̱ghatta̍ya̱ udi̍ndra̱ śrava̍se ma̱he
||9||tvaṃ na̍ indra ṛta̱yustvā̱nido̱ ni tṛ̍mpasi | madhye̍ vasiṣva tuvinṛmṇo̱rvorni dā̱saṃ śi̍śnatho̱ hathai̍:
||10||a̱nyavra̍ta̱mamā̍nuṣa̱maya̍jvāna̱made̍vayum | ava̱ svaḥ sakhā̍ dudhuvīta̱ parva̍taḥ su̱ghnāya̱ dasyu̱ṃ parva̍taḥ
||11||tvaṃ na̍ indrāsā̱ṃ haste̍ śaviṣṭha dā̱vane̍ | dhā̱nānā̱ṃ na saṃ gṛ̍bhāyāsma̱yurdviḥ saṃ gṛ̍bhāyāsma̱yuḥ
||12||sakhā̍ya̱: kratu̍micchata ka̱thā rā̍dhāma śa̱rasya̍ | upa̍stutiṃ bho̱jaḥ sū̱riryo ahra̍yaḥ
||13||bhūri̍bhiḥ samaha̱ ṛṣi̍bhirba̱rhiṣma̍dbhiḥ staviṣyase | yadi̱tthameka̍meka̱micchara̍ va̱tsānpa̍rā̱dada̍:
||14||ka̱rṇa̱gṛhyā̍ ma̱ghavā̍ śaurade̱vyo va̱tsaṃ na̍stri̱bhya āna̍yat | a̱jāṃ sū̱rirna dhāta̍ve
||15||15 sudīti- purumīl̤ahāvāṅgirasau, tayorvānyatara: | agni: | gāyatrī, 10-15 pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
tvaṃ no̍ agne̱ maho̍bhiḥ pā̱hi viśva̍syā̱ arā̍teḥ | u̱ta dvi̱ṣo martya̍sya
||1||na̱hi ma̱nyuḥ pauru̍ṣeya̱ īśe̱ hi va̍: priyajāta | tvamida̍si̱ kṣapā̍vān
||2||sa no̱ viśve̍bhirde̱vebhi̱rūrjo̍ napā̱dbhadra̍śoce | ra̱yiṃ de̍hi vi̱śvavā̍ram
||3||na tama̍gne̱ arā̍tayo̱ marta̍ṃ yuvanta rā̱yaḥ | yaṃ trāya̍se dā̱śvāṃsa̍m
||4||yaṃ tvaṃ vi̍pra me̱dhasā̍tā̱vagne̍ hi̱noṣi̱ dhanā̍ya | sa tavo̱tī goṣu̱ gantā̍
||5||tvaṃ ra̱yiṃ pu̍ru̱vīra̱magne̍ dā̱śuṣe̱ martā̍ya | pra ṇo̍ naya̱ vasyo̱ accha̍
||6||u̱ru̱ṣyā ṇo̱ mā parā̍ dā aghāya̱te jā̍tavedaḥ | du̱rā̱dhye̱3 martā̍ya
||7||agne̱ māki̍ṣṭe de̱vasya̍ rā̱timade̍vo yuyota | tvamī̍śiṣe̱ vasū̍nām
||8||sa no̱ vasva̱ upa̍ mā̱syūrjo̍ napā̱nmāhi̍nasya | sakhe̍ vaso jari̱tṛbhya̍:
||9||acchā̍ naḥ śī̱raśo̍ciṣa̱ṃ giro̍ yantu darśa̱tam | acchā̍ ya̱jñāso̱ nama̍sā purū̱vasu̍ṃ purupraśa̱stamū̱taye̍
||10||a̱gniṃ sū̱nuṃ saha̍so jā̱tave̍dasaṃ dā̱nāya̱ vāryā̍ṇām | dvi̱tā yo bhūda̱mṛto̱ martye̱ṣvā hotā̍ ma̱ndrata̍mo vi̱śi
||11||a̱gniṃ vo̍ devaya̱jyayā̱'gniṃ pra̍ya̱tya̍dhva̱re | a̱gniṃ dhī̱ṣu pra̍tha̱mama̱gnimarva̍tya̱gniṃ kṣaitrā̍ya̱ sādha̍se
||12||a̱gniri̱ṣāṃ sa̱khye da̍dātu na̱ īśe̱ yo vāryā̍ṇām | a̱gniṃ to̱ke tana̍ye̱ śaśva̍dīmahe̱ vasu̱ṃ santa̍ṃ tanū̱pām
||13||a̱gnimī̍l̤i̱ṣvāva̍se̱ gāthā̍bhiḥ śī̱raśo̍ciṣam | a̱gniṃ rā̱ye pu̍rumīl̤ha śru̱taṃ naro̱'gniṃ su̍dī̱taye̍ cha̱rdiḥ
||14||a̱gniṃ dveṣo̱ yota̱vai no̍ gṛṇīmasya̱gniṃ śaṃ yośca̱ dāta̍ve | viśvā̍su vi̱kṣva̍vi̱teva̱ havyo̱ bhuva̱dvastu̍ṝṣū̱ṇām
||15||18 haryata: prāgātha: | agni: havīṃṣi vā | gāyatrī |
ha̱viṣkṛ̍ṇudhva̱mā ga̍madadhva̱ryurva̍nate̱ puna̍: | vi̱dvām̐ a̍sya pra̱śāsa̍nam
||1||ni ti̱gmama̱bhyaṃ1śuṃ sīda̱ddhotā̍ ma̱nāvadhi̍ | ju̱ṣā̱ṇo a̍sya sa̱khyam
||2||a̱ntari̍cchanti̱ taṃ jane̍ ru̱draṃ pa̱ro ma̍nī̱ṣayā̍ | gṛ̱bhṇanti̍ ji̱hvayā̍ sa̱sam
||3||jā̱mya̍tītape̱ dhanu̍rvayo̱dhā a̍ruha̱dvana̍m | dṛ̱ṣada̍ṃ ji̱hvayāva̍dhīt
||4||cara̍nva̱tso ruśa̍nni̱ha ni̍dā̱tāra̱ṃ na vi̍ndate | veti̱ stota̍va a̱mbya̍m
||5||u̱to nva̍sya̱ yanma̱hadaśvā̍va̱dyoja̍naṃ bṛ̱had | dā̱mā ratha̍sya̱ dadṛ̍śe
||6||du̱hanti̍ sa̱ptaikā̱mupa̱ dvā pañca̍ sṛjataḥ | tī̱rthe sindho̱radhi̍ sva̱re
||7||ā da̱śabhi̍rvi̱vasva̍ta̱ indra̱: kośa̍macucyavīt | kheda̍yā tri̱vṛtā̍ di̱vaḥ
||8||pari̍ tri̱dhātu̍radhva̱raṃ jū̱rṇire̍ti̱ navī̍yasī | madhvā̱ hotā̍ro añjate
||9||si̱ñcanti̱ nama̍sāva̱tamu̱ccāca̍kra̱ṃ pari̍jmānam | nī̱cīna̍bāra̱makṣi̍tam
||10||a̱bhyāra̱midadra̍yo̱ niṣi̍kta̱ṃ puṣka̍re̱ madhu̍ | a̱va̱tasya̍ vi̱sarja̍ne
||11||gāva̱ upā̍vatāva̱taṃ ma̱hī ya̱jñasya̍ ra̱psudā̍ | u̱bhā karṇā̍ hira̱ṇyayā̍
||12||ā su̱te si̍ñcata̱ śriya̱ṃ roda̍syorabhi̱śriya̍m | ra̱sā da̍dhīta vṛṣa̱bham
||13||te jā̍nata̱ svamo̱kyaṃ1 saṃ va̱tsāso̱ na mā̱tṛbhi̍: | mi̱tho na̍santa jā̱mibhi̍:
||14||upa̱ srakve̍ṣu̱ bapsa̍taḥ kṛṇva̱te dha̱ruṇa̍ṃ di̱vi | indre̍ a̱gnā nama̱: sva̍:
||15||adhu̍kṣatpi̱pyuṣī̱miṣa̱mūrja̍ṃ sa̱ptapa̍dīma̱riḥ | sūrya̍sya sa̱pta ra̱śmibhi̍:
||16||soma̍sya mitrāvaru̱ṇodi̍tā̱ sūra̱ ā da̍de | tadātu̍rasya bheṣa̱jam
||17||u̱to nva̍sya̱ yatpa̱daṃ ha̍rya̱tasya̍ nidhā̱nya̍m | pari̱ dyāṃ ji̱hvayā̍tanat
||18||18 gopavana ātreya: saptavadhrirvā | aśvinau |gāyatrī |
udī̍rāthāmṛtāya̱te yu̱ñjāthā̍maśvinā̱ ratha̍m | anti̱ ṣadbhū̍tu vā̱mava̍:
||1||ni̱miṣa̍ści̱jjavī̍yasā̱ rathe̱nā yā̍tamaśvinā | anti̱ ṣadbhū̍tu vā̱mava̍:
||2||upa̍ stṛṇīta̱matra̍ye hi̱mena̍ gha̱rmama̍śvinā | anti̱ ṣadbhū̍tu vā̱mava̍:
||3||kuha̍ stha̱: kuha̍ jagmathu̱: kuha̍ śye̱neva̍ petathuḥ | anti̱ ṣadbhū̍tu vā̱mava̍:
||4||yada̱dya karhi̱ karhi̍ cicchuśrū̱yāta̍mi̱maṃ hava̍m | anti̱ ṣadbhū̍tu vā̱mava̍:
||5||a̱śvinā̍ yāma̱hūta̍mā̱ nedi̍ṣṭhaṃ yā̱myāpya̍m | anti̱ ṣadbhū̍tu vā̱mava̍:
||6||ava̍nta̱matra̍ye gṛ̱haṃ kṛ̍ṇu̱taṃ yu̱vama̍śvinā | anti̱ ṣadbhū̍tu vā̱mava̍:
||7||vare̍the a̱gnimā̱tapo̱ vada̍te va̱lgvatra̍ye | anti̱ ṣadbhū̍tu vā̱mava̍:
||8||pra sa̱ptava̍dhrirā̱śasā̱ dhārā̍ma̱gnera̍śāyata | anti̱ ṣadbhū̍tu vā̱mava̍:
||9||i̱hā ga̍taṃ vṛṣaṇvasū śṛṇu̱taṃ ma̍ i̱maṃ hava̍m | anti̱ ṣadbhū̍tu vā̱mava̍:
||10||kimi̱daṃ vā̍ṃ purāṇa̱vajjara̍toriva śasyate | anti̱ ṣadbhū̍tu vā̱mava̍:
||11||sa̱mā̱naṃ vā̍ṃ sajā̱tya̍ṃ samā̱no bandhu̍raśvinā | anti̱ ṣadbhū̍tu vā̱mava̍:
||12||yo vā̱ṃ rajā̍ṃsyaśvinā̱ ratho̍ vi̱yāti̱ roda̍sī | anti̱ ṣadbhū̍tu vā̱mava̍:
||13||ā no̱ gavye̍bhi̱raśvyai̍: sa̱hasrai̱rupa̍ gacchatam | anti̱ ṣadbhū̍tu vā̱mava̍:
||14||mā no̱ gavye̍bhi̱raśvyai̍: sa̱hasre̍bhi̱rati̍ khyatam | anti̱ ṣadbhū̍tu vā̱mava̍:
||15||a̱ru̱ṇapsu̍ru̱ṣā a̍bhū̱daka̱rjyoti̍ṝ̱tāva̍rī | anti̱ ṣadbhū̍tu vā̱mava̍:
||16||a̱śvinā̱ su vi̱cāka̍śadvṛ̱kṣaṃ pa̍raśu̱mām̐ i̍va | anti̱ ṣadbhū̍tu vā̱mava̍:
||17||pura̱ṃ na dhṛ̍ṣṇa̱vā ru̍ja kṛ̱ṣṇayā̍ bādhi̱to vi̱śā | anti̱ ṣadbhū̍tu vā̱mava̍:
||18||15 gopavana ātreya: |agni:, 13-15 ārkṣa: śrutarvā |1-12 anuṣṭummukha: pragātha:= ( anuṣṭup + gāyatryau ) 13-15 anuṣṭup |
vi̱śovi̍śo vo̱ ati̍thiṃ vāja̱yanta̍: purupri̱yam | a̱gniṃ vo̱ durya̱ṃ vaca̍: stu̱ṣe śū̱ṣasya̱ manma̍bhiḥ
||1||yaṃ janā̍so ha̱viṣma̍nto mi̱traṃ na sa̱rpirā̍sutim | pra̱śaṃsa̍nti̱ praśa̍stibhiḥ
||2||panyā̍ṃsaṃ jā̱tave̍dasa̱ṃ yo de̱vatā̱tyudya̍tā | ha̱vyānyaira̍yaddi̱vi
||3||āga̍nma vṛtra̱hanta̍ma̱ṃ jyeṣṭha̍ma̱gnimāna̍vam | yasya̍ śru̱tarvā̍ bṛ̱hannā̱rkṣo anī̍ka̱ edha̍te
||4||a̱mṛta̍ṃ jā̱tave̍dasaṃ ti̱rastamā̍ṃsi darśa̱tam | ghṛ̱tāha̍vana̱mīḍya̍m
||5||sa̱bādho̱ yaṃ janā̍ i̱me̱3'gniṃ ha̱vyebhi̱rīl̤a̍te | juhvā̍nāso ya̱tasru̍caḥ
||6||i̱yaṃ te̱ navya̍sī ma̱tiragne̱ adhā̍yya̱smadā | mandra̱ sujā̍ta̱ sukra̱to'mū̍ra̱ dasmāti̍the
||7||sā te̍ agne̱ śaṃta̍mā̱ cani̍ṣṭhā bhavatu pri̱yā | tayā̍ vardhasva̱ suṣṭu̍taḥ
||8||sā dyu̱mnairdyu̱mninī̍ bṛ̱hadupo̍pa̱ śrava̍si̱ śrava̍: | dadhī̍ta vṛtra̱tūrye̍
||9||aśva̱midgāṃ ra̍tha̱prāṃ tve̱ṣamindra̱ṃ na satpa̍tim | yasya̱ śravā̍ṃsi̱ tūrva̍tha̱ panya̍mpanyaṃ ca kṛ̱ṣṭaya̍:
||10||yaṃ tvā̍ go̱pava̍no gi̱rā cani̍ṣṭhadagne aṅgiraḥ | sa pā̍vaka śrudhī̱ hava̍m
||11||yaṃ tvā̱ janā̍sa̱ īl̤a̍te sa̱bādho̱ vāja̍sātaye | sa bo̍dhi vṛtra̱tūrye̍
||12||a̱haṃ hu̍vā̱na ā̱rkṣe śru̱tarva̍ṇi mada̱cyuti̍ | śardhā̍ṃsīva stukā̱vinā̍ṃ mṛ̱kṣā śī̱rṣā ca̍tu̱rṇām
||13||māṃ ca̱tvāra̍ ā̱śava̱: śavi̍ṣṭhasya dravi̱tnava̍: | su̱rathā̍so a̱bhi prayo̱ vakṣa̱nvayo̱ na tugrya̍m
||14||sa̱tyamittvā̍ mahenadi̱ paru̱ṣṇyava̍ dediśam | nemā̍po aśva̱dāta̍ra̱: śavi̍ṣṭhādasti̱ martya̍:
||15||16 virūpa āṅgirasa: |agni: | gāyatrī |
yu̱kṣvā hi de̍va̱hūta̍mā̱m̐ aśvā̍m̐ agne ra̱thīri̍va | ni hotā̍ pū̱rvyaḥ sa̍daḥ
||1||u̱ta no̍ deva de̱vām̐ acchā̍ voco vi̱duṣṭa̍raḥ | śradviśvā̱ vāryā̍ kṛdhi
||2||tvaṃ ha̱ yadya̍viṣṭhya̱ saha̍saḥ sūnavāhuta | ṛ̱tāvā̍ ya̱jñiyo̱ bhuva̍:
||3||a̱yama̱gniḥ sa̍ha̱sriṇo̱ vāja̍sya śa̱tina̱spati̍: | mū̱rdhā ka̱vī ra̍yī̱ṇām
||4||taṃ ne̱mimṛ̱bhavo̍ ya̱thā ''na̍masva̱ sahū̍tibhiḥ | nedī̍yo ya̱jñama̍ṅgiraḥ
||5||tasmai̍ nū̱nama̱bhidya̍ve vā̱cā vi̍rūpa̱ nitya̍yā | vṛṣṇe̍ codasva suṣṭu̱tim
||6||kamu̍ ṣvidasya̱ sena̍yā̱gnerapā̍kacakṣasaḥ | pa̱ṇiṃ goṣu̍ starāmahe
||7||mā no̍ de̱vānā̱ṃ viśa̍: prasnā̱tīri̍vo̱srāḥ | kṛ̱śaṃ na hā̍su̱raghnyā̍:
||8||mā na̍: samasya dū̱ḍhya1: pari̍dveṣaso aṃha̱tiḥ | ū̱rmirna nāva̱mā va̍dhīt
||9||nama̍ste agna̱ oja̍se gṛ̱ṇanti̍ deva kṛ̱ṣṭaya̍: | amai̍ra̱mitra̍mardaya
||10||ku̱vitsu no̱ gavi̍ṣṭa̱ye'gne̍ sa̱ṃveṣi̍ṣo ra̱yim | uru̍kṛdu̱ru ṇa̍skṛdhi
||11||mā no̍ a̱sminma̍hādha̱ne parā̍ vargbhāra̱bhṛdya̍thā | sa̱ṃvarga̱ṃ saṃ ra̱yiṃ ja̍ya
||12||a̱nyama̱smadbhi̱yā i̱yamagne̱ siṣa̍ktu du̱cchunā̍ | vardhā̍ no̱ ama̍va̱cchava̍:
||13||yasyāju̍ṣannama̱svina̱: śamī̱madu̍rmakhasya vā | taṃ gheda̱gnirvṛ̱dhāva̍ti
||14||para̍syā̱ adhi̍ sa̱ṃvato'va̍rām̐ a̱bhyā ta̍ra | yatrā̱hamasmi̱ tām̐ a̍va
||15||vi̱dmā hi te̍ pu̱rā va̱yamagne̍ pi̱turyathāva̍saḥ | adhā̍ te su̱mnamī̍mahe
||16||12 kurusuti: kāṇva:| indra: |gāyatrī |
i̱maṃ nu mā̱yina̍ṃ huva̱ indra̱mīśā̍na̱moja̍sā | ma̱rutva̍nta̱ṃ na vṛ̱ñjase̍
||1||a̱yamindro̍ ma̱rutsa̍khā̱ vi vṛ̱trasyā̍bhina̱cchira̍: | vajre̍ṇa śa̱tapa̍rvaṇā
||2||vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱no ma̱rutsa̱khendro̱ vi vṛ̱tramai̍rayat | sṛ̱jantsa̍mu̱driyā̍ a̱paḥ
||3||a̱yaṃ ha̱ yena̱ vā i̱daṃ sva̍rma̱rutva̍tā ji̱tam | indre̍ṇa̱ soma̍pītaye
||4||ma̱rutva̍ntamṛjī̱ṣiṇa̱moja̍svantaṃ vira̱pśina̍m | indra̍ṃ gī̱rbhirha̍vāmahe
||5||indra̍ṃ pra̱tnena̱ manma̍nā ma̱rutva̍ntaṃ havāmahe | a̱sya soma̍sya pī̱taye̍
||6||ma̱rutvā̍m̐ indra mīḍhva̱: pibā̱ soma̍ṃ śatakrato | a̱sminya̱jñe pu̍ruṣṭuta
||7||tubhyedi̍ndra ma̱rutva̍te su̱tāḥ somā̍so adrivaḥ | hṛ̱dā hū̍yanta u̱kthina̍:
||8||pibedi̍ndra ma̱rutsa̍khā su̱taṃ soma̱ṃ divi̍ṣṭiṣu | vajra̱ṃ śiśā̍na̱ oja̍sā
||9||u̱ttiṣṭha̱nnoja̍sā sa̱ha pī̱tvī śipre̍ avepayaḥ | soma̍mindra ca̱mū su̱tam
||10||anu̍ tvā̱ roda̍sī u̱bhe krakṣa̍māṇamakṛpetām | indra̱ yadda̍syu̱hābha̍vaḥ
||11||vāca̍ma̱ṣṭāpa̍dīma̱haṃ nava̍sraktimṛta̱spṛśa̍m | indrā̱tpari̍ ta̱nva̍ṃ mame
||12||11 kurusuti: kāṇva:| indra: |gāyatrī, 10 -11 pragātha:= ( bṛhatī, satobṛhatī) |
ja̱jñā̱no nu śa̱takra̍tu̱rvi pṛ̍ccha̱diti̍ mā̱tara̍m | ka u̱grāḥ ke ha̍ śṛṇvire
||1||ādī̍ṃ śava̱sya̍bravīdaurṇavā̱bhama̍hī̱śuva̍m | te pu̍tra santu ni̱ṣṭura̍:
||2||samittānvṛ̍tra̱hākhi̍da̱tkhe a̱rām̐ i̍va̱ kheda̍yā | pravṛ̍ddho dasyu̱hābha̍vat
||3||eka̍yā prati̱dhāpi̍batsā̱kaṃ sarā̍ṃsi tri̱ṃśata̍m | indra̱: soma̍sya kāṇu̱kā
||4||a̱bhi ga̍ndha̱rvama̍tṛṇadabu̱dhneṣu̱ raja̱ssvā | indro̍ bra̱hmabhya̱ idvṛ̱dhe
||5||nirā̍vidhyadgi̱ribhya̱ ā dhā̱raya̍tpa̱kvamo̍da̱nam | indro̍ bu̱ndaṃ svā̍tatam
||6||śa̱tabra̍dhna̱ iṣu̱stava̍ sa̱hasra̍parṇa̱ eka̱ it | yami̍ndra cakṛ̱ṣe yuja̍m
||7||tena̍ sto̱tṛbhya̱ ā bha̍ra̱ nṛbhyo̱ nāri̍bhyo̱ atta̍ve | sa̱dyo jā̱ta ṛ̍bhuṣṭhira
||8||e̱tā cyau̱tnāni̍ te kṛ̱tā varṣi̍ṣṭhāni̱ parī̍ṇasā | hṛ̱dā vī̱ḍva̍dhārayaḥ
||9||viśvettā viṣṇu̱rābha̍radurukra̱mastveṣi̍taḥ | śa̱taṃ ma̍hi̱ṣānkṣī̍rapā̱kamo̍da̱naṃ va̍rā̱hamindra̍ emu̱ṣam
||10||tu̱vi̱kṣaṃ te̱ sukṛ̍taṃ sū̱maya̱ṃ dhanu̍: sā̱dhurbu̱ndo hi̍ra̱ṇyaya̍: | u̱bhā te̍ bā̱hū raṇyā̱ susa̍ṃskṛta ṛdū̱pe ci̍dṛdū̱vṛdhā̍
||11||10 kurusuti: kāṇva:| indra: |gāyatrī, 10 bṛhatī |
pu̱ro̱l̤āśa̍ṃ no̱ andha̍sa̱ indra̍ sa̱hasra̱mā bha̍ra | śa̱tā ca̍ śūra̱ gonā̍m
||1||ā no̍ bhara̱ vyañja̍na̱ṃ gāmaśva̍ma̱bhyañja̍nam | sacā̍ ma̱nā hi̍ra̱ṇyayā̍
||2||u̱ta na̍: karṇa̱śobha̍nā pu̱rūṇi̍ dhṛṣṇa̱vā bha̍ra | tvaṃ hi śṛ̍ṇvi̱ṣe va̍so
||3||nakī̍ṃ vṛdhī̱ka i̍ndra te̱ na su̱ṣā na su̱dā u̱ta | nānyastvacchū̍ra vā̱ghata̍:
||4||nakī̱mindro̱ nika̍rtave̱ na śa̱kraḥ pari̍śaktave | viśva̍ṃ śṛṇoti̱ paśya̍ti
||5||sa ma̱nyuṃ martyā̍nā̱mada̍bdho̱ ni ci̍kīṣate | pu̱rā ni̱daści̍kīṣate
||6||kratva̱ itpū̱rṇamu̱dara̍ṃ tu̱rasyā̍sti vidha̱taḥ | vṛ̱tra̱ghnaḥ so̍ma̱pāvna̍:
||7||tve vasū̍ni̱ saṃga̍tā̱ viśvā̍ ca soma̱ saubha̍gā | su̱dātvapa̍rihvṛtā
||8||tvāmidya̍va̱yurmama̱ kāmo̍ ga̱vyurhi̍raṇya̱yuḥ | tvāma̍śva̱yureṣa̍te
||9||tavedi̍ndrā̱hamā̱śasā̱ haste̱ dātra̍ṃ ca̱nā da̍de | di̱nasya̍ vā maghava̱ntsambhṛ̍tasya vā pū̱rdhi yava̍sya kā̱śinā̍
||10||9 kṛtnurbhārgava: | soma: |gāyatrī , 9 anuṣṭup |
a̱yaṃ kṛ̱tnuragṛ̍bhīto viśva̱jidu̱dbhiditsoma̍: | ṛṣi̱rvipra̱: kāvye̍na
||1||a̱bhyū̍rṇoti̱ yanna̱gnaṃ bhi̱ṣakti̱ viśva̱ṃ yattu̱ram | prema̱ndhaḥ khya̱nniḥ śro̱ṇo bhū̍t
||2||tvaṃ so̍ma tanū̱kṛdbhyo̱ dveṣo̍bhyo̱'nyakṛ̍tebhyaḥ | u̱ru ya̱ntāsi̱ varū̍tham
||3||tvaṃ ci̱ttī tava̱ dakṣai̍rdi̱va ā pṛ̍thi̱vyā ṛ̍jīṣin | yāvī̍ra̱ghasya̍ ci̱ddveṣa̍:
||4||a̱rthino̱ yanti̱ cedartha̱ṃ gacchā̱nidda̱duṣo̍ rā̱tim | va̱vṛ̱jyustṛṣya̍ta̱: kāma̍m
||5||vi̱dadyatpū̱rvyaṃ na̱ṣṭamudī̍mṛtā̱yumī̍rayat | premāyu̍stārī̱datī̍rṇam
||6||su̱śevo̍ no mṛl̤a̱yāku̱radṛ̍ptakraturavā̱taḥ | bhavā̍ naḥ soma̱ śaṃ hṛ̱de
||7||mā na̍: soma̱ saṃ vī̍vijo̱ mā vi bī̍bhiṣathā rājan | mā no̱ hārdi̍ tvi̱ṣā va̍dhīḥ
||8||ava̱ yatsve sa̱dhasthe̍ de̱vānā̍ṃ durma̱tīrīkṣe̍ | rāja̱nnapa̱ dviṣa̍: sedha̱ mīḍhvo̱ apa̱ sridha̍: sedha
||9||10 ekadyūrnaudhasa: | indra:, 10 devā: | gāyatrī, 10 triṣṭup |
na̱hya1nyaṃ ba̱l̤āka̍raṃ marḍi̱tāra̍ṃ śatakrato | tvaṃ na̍ indra mṛl̤aya
||1||yo na̱: śaśva̍tpu̱rāvi̱thā'mṛ̍dhro̱ vāja̍sātaye | sa tvaṃ na̍ indra mṛl̤aya
||2||kima̱ṅga ra̍dhra̱coda̍naḥ sunvā̱nasyā̍vi̱teda̍si | ku̱vitsvi̍ndra ṇa̱: śaka̍:
||3||indra̱ pra ṇo̱ ratha̍mava pa̱ścācci̱tsanta̍madrivaḥ | pu̱rastā̍denaṃ me kṛdhi
||4||hanto̱ nu kimā̍sase pratha̱maṃ no̱ ratha̍ṃ kṛdhi | u̱pa̱maṃ vā̍ja̱yu śrava̍:
||5||avā̍ no vāja̱yuṃ ratha̍ṃ su̱kara̍ṃ te̱ kimitpari̍ | a̱smāntsu ji̱gyuṣa̍skṛdhi
||6||indra̱ dṛhya̍sva̱ pūra̍si bha̱drā ta̍ eti niṣkṛ̱tam | i̱yaṃ dhīṝ̱tviyā̍vatī
||7||mā sī̍mava̱dya ā bhā̍gu̱rvī kāṣṭhā̍ hi̱taṃ dhana̍m | a̱pāvṛ̍ktā ara̱tnaya̍:
||8||tu̱rīya̱ṃ nāma̍ ya̱jñiya̍ṃ ya̱dā kara̱stadu̍śmasi | āditpati̍rna ohase
||9||avī̍vṛdhadvo amṛtā̱ ama̍ndīdeka̱dyūrde̍vā u̱ta yāśca̍ devīḥ |
tasmā̍ u̱ rādha̍: kṛṇuta praśa̱staṃ prā̱tarma̱kṣū dhi̱yāva̍surjagamyāt
||10||9 kusīdī kāṇva:| indra: | gāyatrī |
ā tū na̍ indra kṣu̱manta̍ṃ ci̱traṃ grā̱bhaṃ saṃ gṛ̍bhāya | ma̱hā̱ha̱stī dakṣi̍ṇena
||1||vi̱dmā hi tvā̍ tuvikū̱rmiṃ tu̱vide̍ṣṇaṃ tu̱vīma̍gham | tu̱vi̱mā̱tramavo̍bhiḥ
||2||na̱hi tvā̍ śūra de̱vā na martā̍so̱ ditsa̍ntam | bhī̱maṃ na gāṃ vā̱raya̍nte
||3||eto̱ nvindra̱ṃ stavā̱meśā̍na̱ṃ vasva̍: sva̱rāja̍m | na rādha̍sā mardhiṣannaḥ
||4||pra sto̍ṣa̱dupa̍ gāsiṣa̱cchrava̱tsāma̍ gī̱yamā̍nam | a̱bhi rādha̍sā jugurat
||5||ā no̍ bhara̱ dakṣi̍ṇenā̱'bhi sa̱vyena̱ pra mṛ̍śa | indra̱ mā no̱ vaso̱rnirbhā̍k
||6||upa̍ krama̱svā bha̍ra dhṛṣa̱tā dhṛ̍ṣṇo̱ janā̍nām | adā̍śūṣṭarasya̱ veda̍:
||7||indra̱ ya u̱ nu te̱ asti̱ vājo̱ vipre̍bhi̱: sani̍tvaḥ | a̱smābhi̱: su taṃ sa̍nuhi
||8||sa̱dyo̱juva̍ste̱ vājā̍ a̱smabhya̍ṃ vi̱śvaśca̍ndrāḥ | vaśai̍śca ma̱kṣū ja̍rante
||13||9 kusīdī kāṇva:| indra: | gāyatrī |
ā pra dra̍va parā̱vato̍'rvā̱vata̍śca vṛtrahan | madhva̱: prati̱ prabha̍rmaṇi
||1||tī̱vrāḥ somā̍sa̱ ā ga̍hi su̱tāso̍ mādayi̱ṣṇava̍: | pibā̍ da̱dhṛgyatho̍ci̱ṣe
||2||i̱ṣā ma̍nda̱svādu̱ te'ra̱ṃ varā̍ya ma̱nyave̍ | bhuva̍tta indra̱ śaṃ hṛ̱de
||3||ā tva̍śatra̱vā ga̍hi̱ nyu1kthāni̍ ca hūyase | u̱pa̱me ro̍ca̱ne di̱vaḥ
||4||tubhyā̱yamadri̍bhiḥ su̱to gobhi̍: śrī̱to madā̍ya̱ kam | pra soma̍ indra hūyate
||5||indra̍ śru̱dhi su me̱ hava̍ma̱sme su̱tasya̱ goma̍taḥ | vi pī̱tiṃ tṛ̱ptima̍śnuhi
||6||ya i̍ndra cama̱seṣvā soma̍śca̱mūṣu̍ te su̱taḥ | pibeda̍sya̱ tvamī̍śiṣe
||7||yo a̱psu ca̱ndramā̍ iva̱ soma̍śca̱mūṣu̱ dadṛ̍śe | pibeda̍sya̱ tvamī̍śiṣe
||8||yaṃ te̍ śye̱naḥ pa̱dābha̍ratti̱ro rajā̱ṃsyaspṛ̍tam | pibeda̍sya̱ tvamī̍śiṣe
||9||9 kusīdī kāṇva:| viśve devā: | gāyatrī |
de̱vānā̱midavo̍ ma̱hattadā vṛ̍ṇīmahe va̱yam | vṛṣṇā̍ma̱smabhya̍mū̱taye̍
||1||te na̍: santu̱ yuja̱: sadā̱ varu̍ṇo mi̱tro a̍rya̱mā | vṛ̱dhāsa̍śca̱ prace̍tasaḥ
||2||ati̍ no viṣpi̱tā pu̱ru nau̱bhira̱po na pa̍rṣatha | yū̱yamṛ̱tasya̍ rathyaḥ
||3||vā̱maṃ no̍ astvaryamanvā̱maṃ va̍ruṇa̱ śaṃsya̍m | vā̱maṃ hyā̍vṛṇī̱mahe̍
||4||vā̱masya̱ hi pra̍cetasa̱ īśā̍nāśo riśādasaḥ | nemā̍dityā a̱ghasya̱ yat
||5||va̱yamidva̍: sudānavaḥ kṣi̱yanto̱ yānto̱ adhva̱nnā | devā̍ vṛ̱dhāya̍ hūmahe
||6||adhi̍ na indraiṣā̱ṃ viṣṇo̍ sajā̱tyā̍nām | i̱tā maru̍to̱ aśvi̍nā
||7||pra bhrā̍tṛ̱tvaṃ su̍dāna̱vo'dha̍ dvi̱tā sa̍mā̱nyā | mā̱turgarbhe̍ bharāmahe
||8||yū̱yaṃ hi ṣṭhā su̍dānava̱ indra̍jyeṣṭhā a̱bhidya̍vaḥ | adhā̍ cidva u̱ta bru̍ve
||9||9 uśanā kāvya: | agni: |gāyatrī |
preṣṭha̍ṃ vo̱ ati̍thiṃ stu̱ṣe mi̱trami̍va pri̱yam | a̱gniṃ ratha̱ṃ na vedya̍m
||1||ka̱vimi̍va̱ prace̍tasa̱ṃ yaṃ de̱vāso̱ adha̍ dvi̱tā | ni martye̍ṣvāda̱dhuḥ
||2||tvaṃ ya̍viṣṭha dā̱śuṣo̱ nṝm̐: pā̍hi śṛṇu̱dhī gira̍: | rakṣā̍ to̱kamu̱ta tmanā̍
||3||kayā̍ te agne aṅgira̱ ūrjo̍ napā̱dupa̍stutim | varā̍ya deva ma̱nyave̍
||4||dāśe̍ma̱ kasya̱ mana̍sā ya̱jñasya̍ sahaso yaho | kadu̍ voca i̱daṃ nama̍:
||5||adhā̱ tvaṃ hi na̱skaro̱ viśvā̍ a̱smabhya̍ṃ sukṣi̱tīḥ | vāja̍draviṇaso̱ gira̍:
||6||kasya̍ nū̱naṃ parī̍ṇaso̱ dhiyo̍ jinvasi dampate | goṣā̍tā̱ yasya̍ te̱ gira̍:
||7||taṃ ma̍rjayanta su̱kratu̍ṃ puro̱yāvā̍namā̱jiṣu̍ | sveṣu̱ kṣaye̍ṣu vā̱jina̍m
||8||kṣeti̱ kṣeme̍bhiḥ sā̱dhubhi̱rnaki̱ryaṃ ghnanti̱ hanti̱ yaḥ | agne̍ su̱vīra̍ edhate
||9||9 kṛṣṇa āṅgirasa: | aśvinau |gāyatrī |
ā me̱ hava̍ṃ nāsa̱tyā'śvi̍nā̱ gaccha̍taṃ yu̱vam | madhva̱: soma̍sya pī̱taye̍
||1||i̱maṃ me̱ stoma̍maśvine̱maṃ me̍ śṛṇuta̱ṃ hava̍m | madhva̱: soma̍sya pī̱taye̍
||2||a̱yaṃ vā̱ṃ kṛṣṇo̍ aśvinā̱ hava̍te vājinīvasū | madhva̱: soma̍sya pī̱taye̍
||3||śṛ̱ṇu̱taṃ ja̍ri̱turhava̱ṃ kṛṣṇa̍sya stuva̱to na̍rā | madhva̱: soma̍sya pī̱taye̍
||4||cha̱rdirya̍nta̱madā̍bhya̱ṃ viprā̍ya stuva̱te na̍rā | madhva̱: soma̍sya pī̱taye̍
||5||gaccha̍taṃ dā̱śuṣo̍ gṛ̱hami̱tthā stu̍va̱to a̍śvinā | madhva̱: soma̍sya pī̱taye̍
||6||yu̱ñjāthā̱ṃ rāsa̍bha̱ṃ rathe̍ vī̱ḍva̍ṅge vṛṣaṇvasū | madhva̱: soma̍sya pī̱taye̍
||7||tri̱va̱ndhu̱reṇa̍ tri̱vṛtā̱ rathe̱nā yā̍tamaśvinā | madhva̱: soma̍sya pī̱taye̍
||8||nū me̱ giro̍ nāsa̱tyā'śvi̍nā̱ prāva̍taṃ yu̱vam | madhva̱: soma̍sya pī̱taye̍
||9||5 kṛṣṇa āṅgirasa:, viśvako vā kārṣṇa:| aśvinau | jagatī |
u̱bhā hi da̱srā bhi̱ṣajā̍ mayo̱bhuvo̱bhā dakṣa̍sya̱ vaca̍so babhū̱vathu̍: |
tā vā̱ṃ viśva̍ko havate tanūkṛ̱the mā no̱ vi yau̍ṣṭaṃ sa̱khyā mu̱moca̍tam
||1||ka̱thā nū̱naṃ vā̱ṃ vima̍nā̱ upa̍ stavadyu̱vaṃ dhiya̍ṃ dadathu̱rvasya̍iṣṭaye |
tā vā̱ṃ viśva̍ko havate tanūkṛ̱the mā no̱ vi yau̍ṣṭaṃ sa̱khyā mu̱moca̍tam
||2||yu̱vaṃ hi ṣmā̍ purubhuje̱mame̍dha̱tuṃ vi̍ṣṇā̱pve̍ da̱dathu̱rvasya̍iṣṭaye |
tā vā̱ṃ viśva̍ko havate tanūkṛ̱the mā no̱ vi yau̍ṣṭaṃ sa̱khyā mu̱moca̍tam
||3||u̱ta tyaṃ vī̱raṃ dha̍na̱sāmṛ̍jī̱ṣiṇa̍ṃ dū̱re ci̱tsanta̱mava̍se havāmahe |
yasya̱ svādi̍ṣṭhā suma̱tiḥ pi̱turya̍thā̱ mā no̱ vi yau̍ṣṭaṃ sa̱khyā mu̱moca̍tam
||4||ṛ̱tena̍ de̱vaḥ sa̍vi̱tā śa̍māyata ṛ̱tasya̱ śṛṅga̍murvi̱yā vi pa̍prathe |
ṛ̱taṃ sā̍sāha̱ mahi̍ citpṛtanya̱to mā no̱ vi yau̍ṣṭaṃ sa̱khyā mu̱moca̍tam
||5||6 kṛṣṇa āṅgiraso, vāsiṣṭho vā dyumnīka:, priyamedha āṅgiraso vā|aśvinau | pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
dyu̱mnī vā̱ṃ stomo̍ aśvinā̱ krivi̱rna seka̱ ā ga̍tam | madhva̍: su̱tasya̱ sa di̱vi pri̱yo na̍rā pā̱taṃ gau̱rāvi̱veri̍ṇe
||1||piba̍taṃ gha̱rmaṃ madhu̍mantamaśvi̱nā ''ba̱rhiḥ sī̍dataṃ narā | tā ma̍ndasā̱nā manu̍ṣo duro̱ṇa ā ni pā̍ta̱ṃ veda̍sā̱ vaya̍:
||2||ā vā̱ṃ viśvā̍bhirū̱tibhi̍: pri̱yame̍dhā ahūṣata | tā va̱rtiryā̍ta̱mupa̍ vṛ̱ktaba̍rhiṣo̱ juṣṭa̍ṃ ya̱jñaṃ divi̍ṣṭiṣu
||3||piba̍ta̱ṃ soma̱ṃ madhu̍mantamaśvi̱nā ''ba̱rhiḥ sī̍dataṃ su̱mat |
tā vā̍vṛdhā̱nā upa̍ suṣṭu̱tiṃ di̱vo ga̱ntaṃ gau̱rāvi̱veri̍ṇam
||4||ā nū̱naṃ yā̍tamaśvi̱nā'śve̍bhiḥ pruṣi̱tapsu̍bhiḥ | dasrā̱ hira̍ṇyavartanī śubhaspatī pā̱taṃ soma̍mṛtāvṛdhā
||5||va̱yaṃ hi vā̱ṃ havā̍mahe vipa̱nyavo̱ viprā̍so̱ vāja̍sātaye | tā va̱lgū da̱srā pu̍ru̱daṃsa̍sā dhi̱yā'śvi̍nā śru̱ṣṭyā ga̍tam
||6||6 nodhā gautama: | indra: | pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
taṃ vo̍ da̱smamṛ̍tī̱ṣaha̱ṃ vaso̍rmandā̱namandha̍saḥ | a̱bhi va̱tsaṃ na svasa̍reṣu dhe̱nava̱ indra̍ṃ gī̱rbhirna̍vāmahe
||1||dyu̱kṣaṃ su̱dānu̱ṃ tavi̍ṣībhi̱rāvṛ̍taṃ gi̱riṃ na pu̍ru̱bhoja̍sam | kṣu̱manta̱ṃ vāja̍ṃ śa̱tina̍ṃ saha̱sriṇa̍ṃ ma̱kṣū goma̍ntamīmahe
||2||na tvā̍ bṛ̱hanto̱ adra̍yo̱ vara̍nta indra vī̱l̤ava̍: | yadditsa̍si stuva̱te māva̍te̱ vasu̱ naki̱ṣṭadā mi̍nāti te
||3||yoddhā̍si̱ kratvā̱ śava̍so̱ta da̱ṃsanā̱ viśvā̍ jā̱tābhi ma̱jmanā̍ |
ā tvā̱yama̱rka ū̱taye̍ vavartati̱ yaṃ gota̍mā̱ ajī̍janan
||4||pra hi ri̍ri̱kṣa oja̍sā di̱vo ante̍bhya̱spari̍ | na tvā̍ vivyāca̱ raja̍ indra̱ pārthi̍va̱manu̍ sva̱dhāṃ va̍vakṣitha
||5||naki̱: pari̍ṣṭirmaghavanma̱ghasya̍ te̱ yaddā̱śuṣe̍ daśa̱syasi̍ | a̱smāka̍ṃ bodhyu̱catha̍sya codi̱tā maṃhi̍ṣṭho̱ vāja̍sātaye
||6||7 nṛmedha-purumedhāvāṅgirasau | indra: | 1-4 pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) | 5-6 anuṣṭup
bṛ̱hadindrā̍ya gāyata̱ maru̍to vṛtra̱hanta̍mam | yena̱ jyoti̱raja̍nayannṛtā̱vṛdho̍ de̱vaṃ de̱vāya̱ jāgṛ̍vi
||1||apā̍dhamada̱bhiśa̍stīraśasti̱hā'thendro̍ dyu̱mnyābha̍vat | de̱vāsta̍ indra sa̱khyāya̍ yemire̱ bṛha̍dbhāno̱ maru̍dgaṇa
||2||pra va̱ indrā̍ya bṛha̱te maru̍to̱ brahmā̍rcata | vṛ̱traṃ ha̍nati vṛtra̱hā śa̱takra̍tu̱rvajre̍ṇa śa̱tapa̍rvaṇā
||3||a̱bhi pra bha̍ra dhṛṣa̱tā dhṛ̍ṣanmana̱: śrava̍ścitte asadbṛ̱hat | arṣa̱ntvāpo̱ java̍sā̱ vi mā̱taro̱ hano̍ vṛ̱traṃ jayā̱ sva̍:
||4||yajjāya̍thā apūrvya̱ magha̍vanvṛtra̱hatyā̍ya | tatpṛ̍thi̱vīma̍prathaya̱stada̍stabhnā u̱ta dyām
||5||tatte̍ ya̱jño a̍jāyata̱ tada̱rka u̱ta haskṛ̍tiḥ | tadviśva̍mabhi̱bhūra̍si̱ yajjā̱taṃ yacca̱ jantva̍m
||6||ā̱māsu̍ pa̱kvamaira̍ya̱ ā sūrya̍ṃ rohayo di̱vi | gha̱rmaṃ na sāma̍ntapatā suvṛ̱ktibhi̱rjuṣṭa̱ṃ girva̍ṇase bṛ̱hat
||7||6 nṛmedha-purumedhāvāṅgirasau | indra: | 1-4 pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
ā no̱ viśvā̍su̱ havya̱ indra̍: sa̱matsu̍ bhūṣatu | upa̱ brahmā̍ṇi̱ sava̍nāni vṛtra̱hā pa̍rama̱jyā ṛcī̍ṣamaḥ
||1||tvaṃ dā̱tā pra̍tha̱mo rādha̍sāma̱syasi̍ sa̱tya ī̍śāna̱kṛt | tu̱vi̱dyu̱mnasya̱ yujyā vṛ̍ṇīmahe pu̱trasya̱ śava̍so ma̱haḥ
||2||brahmā̍ ta indra girvaṇaḥ kri̱yante̱ ana̍tidbhutā | i̱mā ju̍ṣasva haryaśva̱ yoja̱nendra̱ yā te̱ ama̍nmahi
||3||tvaṃ hi sa̱tyo ma̍ghava̱nnanā̍nato vṛ̱trā bhūri̍ nyṛ̱ñjase̍ | sa tvaṃ śa̍viṣṭha vajrahasta dā̱śuṣe̱'rvāñca̍ṃ ra̱yimā kṛ̍dhi
||4||tvami̍ndra ya̱śā a̍syṛjī̱ṣī śa̍vasaspate | tvaṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̍ haṃsyapra̱tīnyeka̱ idanu̍ttā carṣaṇī̱dhṛtā̍
||5||tamu̍ tvā nū̱nama̍sura̱ prace̍tasa̱ṃ rādho̍ bhā̱gami̍vemahe | ma̱hīva̱ kṛtti̍: śara̱ṇā ta̍ indra̱ pra te̍ su̱mnā no̍ aśnavan
||6||7 ātreyī apālā | indra: | anuṣṭup , 1-2 paṃkti: |
ka̱nyā̱3 vāra̍vāya̱tī soma̱mapi̍ sru̱tāvi̍dat | asta̱ṃ bhara̍ntyabravī̱dindrā̍ya sunavai tvā śa̱krāya̍ sunavai tvā
||1||a̱sau ya eṣi̍ vīra̱ko gṛ̱haṃgṛ̍haṃ vi̱cāka̍śad | i̱maṃ jambha̍sutaṃ piba dhā̱nāva̍ntaṃ kara̱mbhiṇa̍mapū̱pava̍ntamu̱kthina̍m
||2||ā ca̱na tvā̍ cikitsā̱mo'dhi̍ ca̱na tvā̱ nema̍si | śanai̍riva śana̱kairi̱vendrā̍yendo̱ pari̍ srava
||3||ku̱vicchaka̍tku̱vitkara̍tku̱vinno̱ vasya̍sa̱skara̍t | ku̱vitpa̍ti̱dviṣo̍ ya̱tīrindre̍ṇa sa̱ṃgamā̍mahai
||4||i̱māni̱ trīṇi̍ vi̱ṣṭapā̱ tānī̍ndra̱ vi ro̍haya | śira̍sta̱tasyo̱rvarā̱mādi̱daṃ ma̱ upo̱dare̍
||5||a̱sau ca̱ yā na̍ u̱rvarādi̱māṃ ta̱nvaṃ1 mama̍ | atho̍ ta̱tasya̱ yacchira̱: sarvā̱ tā ro̍ma̱śā kṛ̍dhi
||6||khe ratha̍sya̱ khe'na̍sa̱: khe yu̱gasya̍ śatakrato | a̱pā̱lāmi̍ndra̱ triṣpū̱tvyakṛ̍ṇo̱: sūrya̍tvacam
||7||33 śrutakakṣa: sukakṣo vā āṅgirasa: |indra: | gāyatrī , 1 anuṣṭup |
pānta̱mā vo̱ andha̍sa̱ indra̍ma̱bhi pra gā̍yata | vi̱śvā̱sāha̍ṃ śa̱takra̍tu̱ṃ maṃhi̍ṣṭhaṃ carṣaṇī̱nām
||1||pu̱ru̱hū̱taṃ pu̍ruṣṭu̱taṃ gā̍thā̱nyaṃ1 sana̍śrutam | indra̱ iti̍ bravītana
||2||indra̱ inno̍ ma̱hānā̍ṃ dā̱tā vājā̍nāṃ nṛ̱tuḥ | ma̱hām̐ a̍bhi̱jñvā ya̍mat
||3||apā̍du śi̱pryandha̍saḥ su̱dakṣa̍sya praho̱ṣiṇa̍: | indo̱rindro̱ yavā̍śiraḥ
||4||tamva̱bhi prārca̱tendra̱ṃ soma̍sya pī̱taye̍ | tadiddhya̍sya̱ vardha̍nam
||5||a̱sya pī̱tvā madā̍nāṃ de̱vo de̱vasyauja̍sā | viśvā̱bhi bhuva̍nā bhuvat
||6||tyamu̍ vaḥ satrā̱sāha̱ṃ viśvā̍su gī̱rṣvāya̍tam | ā cyā̍vayasyū̱taye̍
||7||yu̱dhmaṃ santa̍mana̱rvāṇa̍ṃ soma̱pāmana̍pacyutam | nara̍mavā̱ryakra̍tum
||8||śikṣā̍ ṇa indra rā̱ya ā pu̱ru vi̱dvām̐ ṛ̍cīṣama | avā̍ na̱: pārye̱ dhane̍
||9||ata̍ścidindra ṇa̱ upā ''yā̍hi śa̱tavā̍jayā | i̱ṣā sa̱hasra̍vājayā
||10||ayā̍ma̱ dhīva̍to̱ dhiyo'rva̍dbhiḥ śakra godare | jaye̍ma pṛ̱tsu va̍jrivaḥ
||11||va̱yamu̍ tvā śatakrato̱ gāvo̱ na yava̍se̱ṣvā | u̱ktheṣu̍ raṇayāmasi
||12||viśvā̱ hi ma̍rtyatva̱nā'nu̍kā̱mā śa̍takrato | aga̍nma vajrinnā̱śasa̍:
||13||tve su pu̍tra śava̱so'vṛ̍tra̱nkāma̍kātayaḥ | na tvāmi̱ndrāti̍ ricyate
||14||sa no̍ vṛṣa̱ntsani̍ṣṭhayā̱ saṃ gho̱rayā̍ dravi̱tnvā | dhi̱yāvi̍ḍḍhi̱ pura̍ṃdhyā
||15||yaste̍ nū̱naṃ śa̍takrata̱vindra̍ dyu̱mnita̍mo̱ mada̍: | tena̍ nū̱naṃ made̍ madeḥ
||16||yaste̍ ci̱traśra̍vastamo̱ ya i̍ndra vṛtra̱hanta̍maḥ | ya o̍jo̱dāta̍mo̱ mada̍:
||17||vi̱dmā hi yaste̍ adriva̱stvāda̍ttaḥ satya somapāḥ | viśvā̍su dasma kṛ̱ṣṭiṣu̍
||18||indrā̍ya̱ madva̍ne su̱taṃ pari̍ ṣṭobhantu no̱ gira̍: | a̱rkama̍rcantu kā̱rava̍:
||19||yasmi̱nviśvā̱ adhi̱ śriyo̱ raṇa̍nti sa̱pta sa̱ṃsada̍: | indra̍ṃ su̱te ha̍vāmahe
||20||trika̍drukeṣu̱ ceta̍naṃ de̱vāso̍ ya̱jñama̍tnata | tamidva̍rdhantu no̱ gira̍:
||21||ā tvā̍ viśa̱ntvinda̍vaḥ samu̱drami̍va̱ sindha̍vaḥ | na tvāmi̱ndrāti̍ ricyate
||22||vi̱vyaktha̍ mahi̱nā vṛ̍ṣanbha̱kṣaṃ soma̍sya jāgṛve | ya i̍ndra ja̱ṭhare̍ṣu te
||23||ara̍ṃ ta indra ku̱kṣaye̱ somo̍ bhavatu vṛtrahan | ara̱ṃ dhāma̍bhya̱ inda̍vaḥ
||24||ara̱maśvā̍ya gāyati śru̱taka̍kṣo̱ ara̱ṃ gave̍ | ara̱mindra̍sya̱ dhāmne̍
||25||ara̱ṃ hi ṣma̍ su̱teṣu̍ ṇa̱: some̍ṣvindra̱ bhūṣa̍si | ara̍ṃ te śakra dā̱vane̍
||26||pa̱rā̱kāttā̍ccidadriva̱stvāṃ na̍kṣanta no̱ gira̍: | ara̍ṃ gamāma te va̱yam
||27||e̱vā hyasi̍ vīra̱yure̱vā śūra̍ u̱ta sthi̱raḥ | e̱vā te̱ rādhya̱ṃ mana̍:
||28||e̱vā rā̱tistu̍vīmagha̱ viśve̍bhirdhāyi dhā̱tṛbhi̍: | adhā̍ cidindra me̱ sacā̍
||29||mo ṣu bra̱hmeva̍ tandra̱yurbhuvo̍ vājānāṃ pate | matsvā̍ su̱tasya̱ goma̍taḥ
||30||mā na̍ indrā̱bhyā̱3diśa̱: sūro̍ a̱ktuṣvā ya̍man | tvā yu̱jā va̍nema̱ tat
||31||tvayedi̍ndra yu̱jā va̱yaṃ prati̍ bruvīmahi̱ spṛdha̍: | tvama̱smāka̱ṃ tava̍ smasi
||32||tvāmiddhi tvā̱yavo̍'nu̱nonu̍vata̱ścarā̍n | sakhā̍ya indra kā̱rava̍:
||33||34 sukakṣa āṅgirasa: | indra:, 34 indra-ṛbhavaśca | gāyatrī |
udgheda̱bhi śru̱tāma̍ghaṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ naryā̍pasam | astā̍rameṣi sūrya
||1||nava̱ yo na̍va̱tiṃ puro̍ bi̱bheda̍ bā̱hvo̍jasā | ahi̍ṃ ca vṛtra̱hāva̍dhīt
||2||sa na̱ indra̍: śi̱vaḥ sakhā'śvā̍va̱dgoma̱dyava̍mat | u̱rudhā̍reva dohate
||3||yada̱dya kacca̍ vṛtrahannu̱dagā̍ a̱bhi sū̍rya | sarva̱ṃ tadi̍ndra te̱ vaśe̍
||4||yadvā̍ pravṛddha satpate̱ na ma̍rā̱ iti̱ manya̍se | u̱to tatsa̱tyamittava̍
||5||ye somā̍saḥ parā̱vati̱ ye a̍rvā̱vati̍ sunvi̱re | sarvā̱m̐stām̐ i̍ndra gacchasi
||6||tamindra̍ṃ vājayāmasi ma̱he vṛ̱trāya̱ hanta̍ve | sa vṛṣā̍ vṛṣa̱bho bhu̍vat
||7||indra̱: sa dāma̍ne kṛ̱ta oji̍ṣṭha̱: sa made̍ hi̱taḥ | dyu̱mnī ślo̱kī sa so̱myaḥ
||8||gi̱rā vajro̱ na sambhṛ̍ta̱: saba̍lo̱ ana̍pacyutaḥ | va̱va̱kṣa ṛ̱ṣvo astṛ̍taḥ
||9||du̱rge ci̍nnaḥ su̱gaṃ kṛ̍dhi gṛṇā̱na i̍ndra girvaṇaḥ | tvaṃ ca̍ maghava̱nvaśa̍:
||10||yasya̍ te̱ nū ci̍dā̱diśa̱ṃ na mi̱nanti̍ sva̱rājya̍m | na de̱vo nādhri̍gu̱rjana̍:
||11||adhā̍ te̱ apra̍tiṣkutaṃ de̱vī śuṣma̍ṃ saparyataḥ | u̱bhe su̍śipra̱ roda̍sī
||12||tvame̱tada̍dhārayaḥ kṛ̱ṣṇāsu̱ rohi̍ṇīṣu ca | paru̍ṣṇīṣu̱ ruśa̱tpaya̍:
||13||vi yadahe̱radha̍ tvi̱ṣo viśve̍ de̱vāso̱ akra̍muḥ | vi̱danmṛ̱gasya̱ tām̐ ama̍:
||14||ādu̍ me niva̱ro bhu̍vadvṛtra̱hādi̍ṣṭa̱ pauṃsya̍m | ajā̍taśatru̱rastṛ̍taḥ
||15||śru̱taṃ vo̍ vṛtra̱hanta̍ma̱ṃ pra śardha̍ṃ carṣaṇī̱nām | ā śu̍ṣe̱ rādha̍se ma̱he
||16||a̱yā dhi̱yā ca̍ gavya̱yā puru̍ṇāma̱npuru̍ṣṭuta | yatsome̍soma̱ ābha̍vaḥ
||17||bo̱dhinma̍nā̱ ida̍stu no vṛtra̱hā bhūryā̍sutiḥ | śṛ̱ṇotu̍ śa̱kra ā̱śiṣa̍m
||18||kayā̱ tvaṃ na̍ ū̱tyā'bhi pra ma̍ndase vṛṣan | kayā̍ sto̱tṛbhya̱ ā bha̍ra
||19||kasya̱ vṛṣā̍ su̱te sacā̍ ni̱yutvā̍nvṛṣa̱bho ra̍ṇat | vṛ̱tra̱hā soma̍pītaye
||20||a̱bhī ṣu ṇa̱stvaṃ ra̱yiṃ ma̍ndasā̱naḥ sa̍ha̱sriṇa̍m | pra̱ya̱ntā bo̍dhi dā̱śuṣe̍
||21||patnī̍vantaḥ su̱tā i̱ma u̱śanto̍ yanti vī̱taye̍ | a̱pāṃ jagmi̍rnicumpu̱ṇaḥ
||22||i̱ṣṭā hotrā̍ asṛkṣa̱tendra̍ṃ vṛ̱dhāso̍ adhva̱re | acchā̍vabhṛ̱thamoja̍sā
||23||i̱ha tyā sa̍dha̱mādyā̱ harī̱ hira̍ṇyakeśyā | vo̱l̤hāma̱bhi prayo̍ hi̱tam
||24||tubhya̱ṃ somā̍: su̱tā i̱me stī̱rṇaṃ ba̱rhirvi̍bhāvaso | sto̱tṛbhya̱ indra̱mā va̍ha
||25||ā te̱ dakṣa̱ṃ vi ro̍ca̱nā dadha̱dratnā̱ vi dā̱śuṣe̍ | sto̱tṛbhya̱ indra̍marcata
||26||ā te̍ dadhāmīndri̱yamu̱kthā viśvā̍ śatakrato | sto̱tṛbhya̍ indra mṛl̤aya
||27||bha̱drambha̍draṃ na̱ ā bha̱reṣa̱mūrja̍ṃ śatakrato | yadi̍ndra mṛ̱l̤ayā̍si naḥ
||28||sa no̱ viśvā̱nyā bha̍ra suvi̱tāni̍ śatakrato | yadi̍ndra mṛ̱l̤ayā̍si naḥ
||29||tvāmidvṛ̍trahantama su̱tāva̍nto havāmahe | yadi̍ndra mṛ̱l̤ayā̍si naḥ
||30||upa̍ no̱ hari̍bhiḥ su̱taṃ yā̱hi ma̍dānāṃ pate | upa̍ no̱ hari̍bhiḥ su̱tam
||31||dvi̱tā yo vṛ̍tra̱hanta̍mo vi̱da indra̍: śa̱takra̍tuḥ | upa̍ no̱ hari̍bhiḥ su̱tam
||32||tvaṃ hi vṛ̍trahanneṣāṃ pā̱tā somā̍nā̱masi̍ | upa̍ no̱ hari̍bhiḥ su̱tam
||33||indra̍ i̱ṣe da̍dātu na ṛbhu̱kṣaṇa̍mṛ̱bhuṃ ra̱yim | vā̱jī da̍dātu vā̱jina̍m
||34||12 bindu: pūtadakṣo vā āṅgirasa: | maruta: | gāyatrī |
gaurdha̍yati ma̱rutā̍ṃ śrava̱syurmā̱tā ma̱ghonā̍m | yu̱ktā vahnī̱ rathā̍nām
||1||yasyā̍ de̱vā u̱pasthe̍ vra̱tā viśve̍ dhā̱raya̍nte | sūryā̱māsā̍ dṛ̱śe kam
||2||tatsu no̱ viśve̍ a̱rya ā sadā̍ gṛṇanti kā̱rava̍: | ma̱ruta̱: soma̍pītaye
||3||asti̱ somo̍ a̱yaṃ su̱taḥ piba̍ntyasya ma̱ruta̍: | u̱ta sva̱rājo̍ a̱śvinā̍
||4||piba̍nti mi̱tro a̍rya̱mā tanā̍ pū̱tasya̱ varu̍ṇaḥ | tri̱ṣa̱dha̱sthasya̱ jāva̍taḥ
||5||u̱to nva̍sya̱ joṣa̱mām̐ indra̍: su̱tasya̱ goma̍taḥ | prā̱tarhote̍va matsati
||6||kada̍tviṣanta sū̱raya̍sti̱ra āpa̍ iva̱ sridha̍: | arṣa̍nti pū̱tada̍kṣasaḥ
||7||kadvo̍ a̱dya ma̱hānā̍ṃ de̱vānā̱mavo̍ vṛṇe | tmanā̍ ca da̱smava̍rcasām
||8||ā ye viśvā̱ pārthi̍vāni pa̱pratha̍nroca̱nā di̱vaḥ | ma̱ruta̱: soma̍pītaye
||9||tyānnu pū̱tada̍kṣaso di̱vo vo̍ maruto huve | a̱sya soma̍sya pī̱taye̍
||10||tyānnu ye vi roda̍sī tasta̱bhurma̱ruto̍ huve | a̱sya soma̍sya pī̱taye̍
||11||tyaṃ nu māru̍taṃ ga̱ṇaṃ gi̍ri̱ṣṭhāṃ vṛṣa̍ṇaṃ huve | a̱sya soma̍sya pī̱taye̍
||12||9 tiraścīrāṅgirasa: | indra: | anuṣṭup |
ā tvā̱ giro̍ ra̱thīri̱vā'sthu̍: su̱teṣu̍ girvaṇaḥ | a̱bhi tvā̱ sama̍nūṣa̱tendra̍ va̱tsaṃ na mā̱tara̍:
||1||ā tvā̍ śu̱krā a̍cucyavuḥ su̱tāsa̍ indra girvaṇaḥ | pibā̱ tva1syāndha̍sa̱ indra̱ viśvā̍su te hi̱tam
||2||pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̍ya̱ kamindra̍ śye̱nābhṛ̍taṃ su̱tam | tvaṃ hi śaśva̍tīnā̱ṃ patī̱ rājā̍ vi̱śāmasi̍
||3||śru̱dhī hava̍ṃ tira̱ścyā indra̱ yastvā̍ sapa̱ryati̍ | su̱vīrya̍sya̱ goma̍to rā̱yaspū̍rdhi ma̱hām̐ a̍si
||4||indra̱ yaste̱ navī̍yasī̱ṃ gira̍ṃ ma̱ndrāmajī̍janat | ci̱ki̱tvinma̍nasa̱ṃ dhiya̍ṃ pra̱tnāmṛ̱tasya̍ pi̱pyuṣī̍m
||5||tamu̍ ṣṭavāma̱ yaṃ gira̱ indra̍mu̱kthāni̍ vāvṛ̱dhuḥ | pu̱rūṇya̍sya̱ pauṃsyā̱ siṣā̍santo vanāmahe
||6||eto̱ nvindra̱ṃ stavā̍ma śu̱ddhaṃ śu̱ddhena̱ sāmnā̍ | śu̱ddhairu̱kthairvā̍vṛ̱dhvāṃsa̍ṃ śu̱ddha ā̱śīrvā̍nmamattu
||7||indra̍ śu̱ddho na̱ ā ga̍hi śu̱ddhaḥ śu̱ddhābhi̍rū̱tibhi̍: | śu̱ddho ra̱yiṃ ni dhā̍raya śu̱ddho ma̍maddhi so̱myaḥ
||8||indra̍ śu̱ddho hi no̍ ra̱yiṃ śu̱ddho ratnā̍ni dā̱śuṣe̍ | śu̱ddho vṛ̱trāṇi̍ jighnase śu̱ddho vāja̍ṃ siṣāsasi
||9||21 tiraścīrāṅgiraso, dyutāno vā māruta: | indra:, 14 indrāmaruta: 15 indrābṛhaspatī | triṣṭup , 4 virāṭ , 21 purastājjyoti: |
a̱smā u̱ṣāsa̱ āti̍ranta̱ yāma̱mindrā̍ya̱ nakta̱mūrmyā̍: su̱vāca̍: |
a̱smā āpo̍ mā̱tara̍: sa̱pta ta̍sthu̱rnṛbhya̱starā̍ya̱ sindha̍vaḥ supā̱rāḥ
||1||ati̍viddhā vithu̱reṇā̍ ci̱dastrā̱ triḥ sa̱pta sānu̱ saṃhi̍tā girī̱ṇām |
na tadde̱vo na martya̍stuturyā̱dyāni̱ pravṛ̍ddho vṛṣa̱bhaśca̱kāra̍
||2||indra̍sya̱ vajra̍ āya̱so nimi̍śla̱ indra̍sya bā̱hvorbhūyi̍ṣṭha̱moja̍: |
śī̱rṣannindra̍sya̱ krata̍vo nire̱ka ā̱sanneṣa̍nta̱ śrutyā̍ upā̱ke
||3||manye̍ tvā ya̱jñiya̍ṃ ya̱jñiyā̍nā̱ṃ manye̍ tvā̱ cyava̍na̱macyu̍tānām |
manye̍ tvā̱ satva̍nāmindra ke̱tuṃ manye̍ tvā vṛṣa̱bhaṃ ca̍rṣaṇī̱nām
||4||ā yadvajra̍ṃ bā̱hvori̍ndra̱ dhatse̍ mada̱cyuta̱maha̍ye̱ hanta̱vā u̍ |
pra parva̍tā̱ ana̍vanta̱ pra gāva̱: pra bra̱hmāṇo̍ abhi̱nakṣa̍nta̱ indra̍m
||5||tamu̍ ṣṭavāma̱ ya i̱mā ja̱jāna̱ viśvā̍ jā̱tānyava̍rāṇyasmāt |
indre̍ṇa mi̱traṃ di̍dhiṣema gī̱rbhirupo̱ namo̍bhirvṛṣa̱bhaṃ vi̍śema
||6||vṛ̱trasya̍ tvā śva̱sathā̱dīṣa̍māṇā̱ viśve̍ de̱vā a̍jahu̱rye sakhā̍yaḥ |
ma̱rudbhi̍rindra sa̱khyaṃ te̍ a̱stvathe̱mā viśvā̱: pṛta̍nā jayāsi
||7||triḥ ṣa̱ṣṭistvā̍ ma̱ruto̍ vāvṛdhā̱nā u̱srā i̍va rā̱śayo̍ ya̱jñiyā̍saḥ |
upa̱ tvema̍: kṛ̱dhi no̍ bhāga̱dheya̱ṃ śuṣma̍ṃ ta e̱nā ha̱viṣā̍ vidhema
||8||ti̱gmamāyu̍dhaṃ ma̱rutā̱manī̍ka̱ṃ kasta̍ indra̱ prati̱ vajra̍ṃ dadharṣa |
a̱nā̱yu̱dhāso̱ asu̍rā ade̱vāśca̱kreṇa̱ tām̐ apa̍ vapa ṛjīṣin
||9||ma̱ha u̱grāya̍ ta̱vase̍ suvṛ̱ktiṃ prera̍ya śi̱vata̍māya pa̱śvaḥ |
girvā̍hase̱ gira̱ indrā̍ya pū̱rvīrdhe̱hi ta̱nve̍ ku̱vida̱ṅga veda̍t
||10||u̱kthavā̍hase vi̱bhve̍ manī̱ṣāṃ druṇā̱ na pā̱ramī̍rayā na̱dīnā̍m |
ni spṛ̍śa dhi̱yā ta̱nvi̍ śru̱tasya̱ juṣṭa̍tarasya ku̱vida̱ṅga veda̍t
||11||tadvi̍viḍḍhi̱ yatta̱ indro̱ jujo̍ṣatstu̱hi su̍ṣṭu̱tiṃ nama̱sā vi̍vāsa |
upa̍ bhūṣa jarita̱rmā ru̍vaṇyaḥ śrā̱vayā̱ vāca̍ṃ ku̱vida̱ṅga veda̍t
||12||ava̍ dra̱pso a̍ṃśu̱matī̍matiṣṭhadiyā̱naḥ kṛ̱ṣṇo da̱śabhi̍: sa̱hasrai̍: |
āva̱ttamindra̱: śacyā̱ dhama̍nta̱mapa̱ snehi̍tīrnṛ̱maṇā̍ adhatta
||13||dra̱psama̍paśya̱ṃ viṣu̍ṇe̱ cara̍ntamupahva̱re na̱dyo̍ aṃśu̱matyā̍: |
nabho̱ na kṛ̱ṣṇama̍vatasthi̱vāṃsa̱miṣyā̍mi vo vṛṣaṇo̱ yudhya̍tā̱jau
||14||adha̍ dra̱pso a̍ṃśu̱matyā̍ u̱pasthe'dhā̍rayatta̱nva̍ṃ titviṣā̱ṇaḥ |
viśo̱ ade̍vīra̱bhyā̱3cara̍ntī̱rbṛha̱spati̍nā yu̱jendra̍: sasāhe
||15||tvaṃ ha̱ tyatsa̱ptabhyo̱ jāya̍māno'śa̱trubhyo̍ abhava̱: śatru̍rindra |
gū̱l̤he dyāvā̍pṛthi̱vī anva̍vindo vibhu̱madbhyo̱ bhuva̍nebhyo̱ raṇa̍ṃ dhāḥ
||16||tvaṃ ha̱ tyada̍pratimā̱namojo̱ vajre̍ṇa vajrindhṛṣi̱to ja̍ghantha |
tvaṃ śuṣṇa̱syāvā̍tiro̱ vadha̍trai̱stvaṃ gā i̍ndra̱ śacyeda̍vindaḥ
||17||tvaṃ ha̱ tyadvṛ̍ṣabha carṣaṇī̱nāṃ gha̱no vṛ̱trāṇā̍ṃ tavi̱ṣo ba̍bhūtha |
tvaṃ sindhū̍m̐rasṛjastastabhā̱nāntvama̱po a̍jayo dā̱sapa̍tnīḥ
||18||sa su̱kratū̱ raṇi̍tā̱ yaḥ su̱teṣvanu̍ttamanyu̱ryo ahe̍va re̱vān |
ya eka̱ innaryapā̍ṃsi̱ kartā̱ sa vṛ̍tra̱hā pratīda̱nyamā̍huḥ
||19||sa vṛ̍tra̱hendra̍ścarṣaṇī̱dhṛttaṃ su̍ṣṭu̱tyā havya̍ṃ huvema |
sa prā̍vi̱tā ma̱ghavā̍ no'dhiva̱ktā sa vāja̍sya śrava̱sya̍sya dā̱tā
||20||sa vṛ̍tra̱hendra̍ ṛbhu̱kṣāḥ sa̱dyo ja̍jñā̱no havyo̍ babhūva |
kṛ̱ṇvannapā̍ṃsi̱ naryā̍ pu̱rūṇi̱ somo̱ na pī̱to havya̱: sakhi̍bhyaḥ
||21||15 rebha: kāśyapa: | indra: | bṛhatī , 10, 13 atijagatī, 11-12 upariṣṭādbṛhatī, 14 triṣṭup , 15 jagatī |
yā i̍ndra̱ bhuja̱ ābha̍ra̱: sva̍rvā̱m̐ asu̍rebhyaḥ | sto̱tāra̱minma̍ghavannasya vardhaya̱ ye ca̱ tve vṛ̱ktaba̍rhiṣaḥ
||1||yami̍ndra dadhi̱ṣe tvamaśva̱ṃ gāṃ bhā̱gamavya̍yam | yaja̍māne sunva̱ti dakṣi̍ṇāvati̱ tasmi̱ntaṃ dhe̍hi̱ mā pa̱ṇau
||2||ya i̍ndra̱ sastya̍vra̱to̍'nu̱ṣvāpa̱made̍vayuḥ | svaiḥ ṣa evai̍rmumura̱tpoṣya̍ṃ ra̱yiṃ sa̍nu̱tardhe̍hi̱ taṃ tata̍:
||3||yaccha̱krāsi̍ parā̱vati̱ yada̍rvā̱vati̍ vṛtrahan | ata̍stvā gī̱rbhirdyu̱gadi̍ndra ke̱śibhi̍: su̱tāvā̱m̐ ā vi̍vāsati
||4||yadvāsi̍ roca̱ne di̱vaḥ sa̍mu̱drasyādhi̍ vi̱ṣṭapi̍ | yatpārthi̍ve̱ sada̍ne vṛtrahantama̱ yada̱ntari̍kṣa̱ ā ga̍hi
||5||sa na̱: some̍ṣu somapāḥ su̱teṣu̍ śavasaspate | mā̱daya̍sva̱ rādha̍sā sū̱nṛtā̍va̱tendra̍ rā̱yā parī̍ṇasā
||6||mā na̍ indra̱ parā̍ vṛṇa̱gbhavā̍ naḥ sadha̱mādya̍: | tvaṃ na̍ ū̱tī tvaminna̱ āpya̱ṃ mā na̍ indra̱ parā̍ vṛṇak
||7||a̱sme i̍ndra̱ sacā̍ su̱te ni ṣa̍dā pī̱taye̱ madhu̍ | kṛ̱dhī ja̍ri̱tre ma̍ghava̱nnavo̍ ma̱hada̱sme i̍ndra̱ sacā̍ su̱te
||8||na tvā̍ de̱vāsa̍ āśata̱ na martyā̍so adrivaḥ | viśvā̍ jā̱tāni̱ śava̍sābhi̱bhūra̍si̱ na tvā̍ de̱vāsa̍ āśata
||9||viśvā̱: pṛta̍nā abhi̱bhūta̍ra̱ṃ nara̍ṃ sa̱jūsta̍takṣu̱rindra̍ṃ jaja̱nuśca̍ rā̱jase̍ |
kratvā̱ vari̍ṣṭha̱ṃ vara̍ ā̱muri̍mu̱togramoji̍ṣṭhaṃ ta̱vasa̍ṃ tara̱svina̍m
||10||samī̍ṃ re̱bhāso̍ asvara̱nnindra̱ṃ soma̍sya pī̱taye̍ | sva̍rpati̱ṃ yadī̍ṃ vṛ̱dhe dhṛ̱tavra̍to̱ hyoja̍sā̱ samū̱tibhi̍:
||11||ne̱miṃ na̍manti̱ cakṣa̍sā me̱ṣaṃ viprā̍ abhi̱svarā̍ | su̱dī̱tayo̍ vo a̱druho'pi̱ karṇe̍ tara̱svina̱: samṛkva̍bhiḥ
||12||tamindra̍ṃ johavīmi ma̱ghavā̍namu̱graṃ sa̱trā dadhā̍na̱mapra̍tiṣkuta̱ṃ śavā̍ṃsi |
maṃhi̍ṣṭho gī̱rbhirā ca̍ ya̱jñiyo̍ va̱varta̍drā̱ye no̱ viśvā̍ su̱pathā̍ kṛṇotu va̱jrī
||13||tvaṃ pura̍ indra ci̱kide̍nā̱ vyoja̍sā śaviṣṭha śakra nāśa̱yadhyai̍ |
tvadviśvā̍ni̱ bhuva̍nāni vajri̱ndyāvā̍ rejete pṛthi̱vī ca̍ bhī̱ṣā
||14||tanma̍ ṛ̱tami̍ndra śūra citra pātva̱po na va̍jrinduri̱tāti̍ parṣi̱ bhūri̍ |
ka̱dā na̍ indra rā̱ya ā da̍śasyervi̱śvapsnya̍sya spṛha̱yāyya̍sya rājan
||15||12 nṛmedha āṅgirasa: | indra: | uṣṇik ; 7, 10-11 kakup ; 9,12 purauṣṇik |
indrā̍ya̱ sāma̍ gāyata̱ viprā̍ya bṛha̱te bṛ̱hat | dha̱rma̱kṛte̍ vipa̱ścite̍ pana̱syave̍
||1||tvami̍ndrābhi̱bhūra̍si̱ tvaṃ sūrya̍marocayaḥ | vi̱śvaka̍rmā vi̱śvade̍vo ma̱hām̐ a̍si
||2||vi̱bhrāja̱ñjyoti̍ṣā̱ sva1raga̍ccho roca̱naṃ di̱vaḥ | de̱vāsta̍ indra sa̱khyāya̍ yemire
||3||endra̍ no gadhi pri̱yaḥ sa̍trā̱jidago̍hyaḥ | gi̱rirna vi̱śvata̍spṛ̱thuḥ pati̍rdi̱vaḥ
||4||a̱bhi hi sa̍tya somapā u̱bhe ba̱bhūtha̱ roda̍sī | indrāsi̍ sunva̱to vṛ̱dhaḥ pati̍rdi̱vaḥ
||5||tvaṃ hi śaśva̍tīnā̱mindra̍ da̱rtā pu̱rāmasi̍ | ha̱ntā dasyo̱rmano̍rvṛ̱dhaḥ pati̍rdi̱vaḥ
||6||adhā̱ hī̍ndra girvaṇa̱ upa̍ tvā̱ kāmā̍nma̱haḥ sa̍sṛ̱jmahe̍ | u̱deva̱ yanta̍ u̱dabhi̍:
||7||vārṇa tvā̍ ya̱vyābhi̱rvardha̍nti śūra̱ brahmā̍ṇi | vā̱vṛ̱dhvāṃsa̍ṃ cidadrivo di̱vedi̍ve
||8||yu̱ñjanti̱ harī̍ iṣi̱rasya̱ gātha̍yo̱rau ratha̍ u̱ruyu̍ge | i̱ndra̱vāhā̍ vaco̱yujā̍
||9||tvaṃ na̍ i̱ndrā bha̍ra̱m̐ ojo̍ nṛ̱mṇaṃ śa̍takrato vicarṣaṇe | ā vī̱raṃ pṛ̍tanā̱ṣaha̍m
||10||tvaṃ hi na̍: pi̱tā va̍so̱ tvaṃ mā̱tā śa̍takrato ba̱bhūvi̍tha | adhā̍ te su̱mnamī̍mahe
||11||tvāṃ śu̍ṣminpuruhūta vāja̱yanta̱mupa̍ bruve śatakrato | sa no̍ rāsva su̱vīrya̍m
||12||8 nṛmedha āṅgirasa: | indra: | pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī ) |
tvāmi̱dā hyo naro'pī̍pyanvajri̱nbhūrṇa̍yaḥ | sa i̍ndra̱ stoma̍vāhasāmi̱ha śru̱dhyupa̱ svasa̍ra̱mā ga̍hi
||1||matsvā̍ suśipra hariva̱stadī̍mahe̱ tve ā bhū̍ṣanti ve̱dhasa̍: | tava̱ śravā̍ṃsyupa̱mānyu̱kthyā̍ su̱teṣvi̍ndra girvaṇaḥ
||2||śrāya̍nta iva̱ sūrya̱ṃ viśvedindra̍sya bhakṣata | vasū̍ni jā̱te jana̍māna̱ oja̍sā̱ prati̍ bhā̱gaṃ na dī̍dhima
||3||ana̍rśarātiṃ vasu̱dāmupa̍ stuhi bha̱drā indra̍sya rā̱taya̍: |
so a̍sya̱ kāma̍ṃ vidha̱to na ro̍ṣati̱ mano̍ dā̱nāya̍ co̱daya̍n
||4||tvami̍ndra̱ pratū̍rtiṣva̱bhi viśvā̍ asi̱ spṛdha̍: | a̱śa̱sti̱hā ja̍ni̱tā vi̍śva̱tūra̍si̱ tvaṃ tū̍rya taruṣya̱taḥ
||5||anu̍ te̱ śuṣma̍ṃ tu̱raya̍ntamīyatuḥ kṣo̱ṇī śiśu̱ṃ na mā̱tarā̍ |
viśvā̍ste̱ spṛdha̍: śnathayanta ma̱nyave̍ vṛ̱traṃ yadi̍ndra̱ tūrva̍si
||6||i̱ta ū̱tī vo̍ a̱jara̍ṃ prahe̱tāra̱mapra̍hitam | ā̱śuṃ jetā̍ra̱ṃ hetā̍raṃ ra̱thīta̍ma̱matū̍rtaṃ tugryā̱vṛdha̍m
||7||i̱ṣka̱rtāra̱mani̍ṣkṛta̱ṃ saha̍skṛtaṃ śa̱tamū̍tiṃ śa̱takra̍tum | sa̱mā̱namindra̱mava̍se havāmahe̱ vasa̍vānaṃ vasū̱juva̍m
||8||(12) 1-3, 6-12 nemo bhārgava:, 4-5 indra: | indra:, 8 suparṇa:, 9 vajro vā, 10-11 vāk | triṣṭup , 6 jagatī , 7-9 anuṣṭup |
a̱yaṃ ta̍ emi ta̱nvā̍ pu̱rastā̱dviśve̍ de̱vā a̱bhi mā̍ yanti pa̱ścāt |
ya̱dā mahya̱ṃ dīdha̍ro bhā̱gami̱ndrā''dinmayā̍ kṛṇavo vī̱ryā̍ṇi
||1||dadhā̍mi te̱ madhu̍no bha̱kṣamagre̍ hi̱taste̍ bhā̱gaḥ su̱to a̍stu̱ soma̍: |
asa̍śca̱ tvaṃ da̍kṣiṇa̱taḥ sakhā̱ me'dhā̍ vṛ̱trāṇi̍ jaṅghanāva̱ bhūri̍
||2||pra su stoma̍ṃ bharata vāja̱yanta̱ indrā̍ya sa̱tyaṃ yadi̍ sa̱tyamasti̍ |
nendro̍ a̱stīti̱ nema̍ u tva āha̱ ka ī̍ṃ dadarśa̱ kama̱bhi ṣṭa̍vāma
||3||a̱yama̍smi jarita̱: paśya̍ me̱ha viśvā̍ jā̱tānya̱bhya̍smi ma̱hnā |
ṛ̱tasya̍ mā pra̱diśo̍ vardhayantyādardi̱ro bhuva̍nā dardarīmi
||4||ā yanmā̍ ve̱nā aru̍hannṛ̱tasya̱m̐ eka̱māsī̍naṃ harya̱tasya̍ pṛ̱ṣṭhe |
mana̍ścinme hṛ̱da ā pratya̍voca̱daci̍krada̱ñchiśu̍manta̱: sakhā̍yaḥ
||5||viśvettā te̱ sava̍neṣu pra̱vācyā̱ yā ca̱kartha̍ maghavannindra sunva̱te |
pārā̍vata̱ṃ yatpu̍rusambhṛ̱taṃ vasva̱pāvṛ̍ṇoḥ śara̱bhāya̱ ṛṣi̍bandhave
||6||pra nū̱naṃ dhā̍vatā̱ pṛtha̱ṅneha yo vo̱ avā̍varīt | ni ṣī̍ṃ vṛ̱trasya̱ marma̍ṇi̱ vajra̱mindro̍ apīpatat
||7||mano̍javā̱ aya̍māna āya̱sīma̍tara̱tpura̍m | diva̍ṃ supa̱rṇo ga̱tvāya̱ soma̍ṃ va̱jriṇa̱ ābha̍rat
||8||sa̱mu̱dre a̱ntaḥ śa̍yata u̱dnā vajro̍ a̱bhīvṛ̍taḥ | bhara̍ntyasmai sa̱ṃyata̍: pu̱raḥpra̍sravaṇā ba̱lim
||9||yadvāgvada̍ntyaviceta̱nāni̱ rāṣṭrī̍ de̱vānā̍ṃ niṣa̱sāda̍ ma̱ndrā |
cata̍sra̱ ūrja̍ṃ duduhe̱ payā̍ṃsi̱ kva̍ svidasyāḥ para̱maṃ ja̍gāma
||10||de̱vīṃ vāca̍majanayanta de̱vāstāṃ vi̱śvarū̍pāḥ pa̱śavo̍ vadanti |
sā no̍ ma̱ndreṣa̱mūrja̱ṃ duhā̍nā dhe̱nurvāga̱smānupa̱ suṣṭu̱taitu̍
||11||sakhe̍ viṣṇo vita̱raṃ vi kra̍masva̱ dyaurde̱hi lo̱kaṃ vajrā̍ya vi̱ṣkabhe̍ |
hanā̍va vṛ̱traṃ ri̱ṇacā̍va̱ sindhū̱nindra̍sya yantu prasa̱ve visṛ̍ṣṭāḥ
||12||16 jamadagnirbhārgava: | mitrāvaruṇau , 5 mitrāvaruṇādityā:, 6ādityā:, 7-8 aśvinau, 9-10 vāyu:, 11-12 sūrya:, 13 uṣā: sūryaprabhā vā, 14 pavamānaḥ, 15-16 gau: | 1-2 pragātha: = ( bṛhatī, satobṛhatī ), 3 gāyatrī , 4 satobṛhatī , 5-13 pragātha: = ( viṣamā bṛhatī, samā satobṛhatī, ) 14-16 triṣṭup |
ṛdha̍gi̱tthā sa martya̍: śaśa̱me de̱vatā̍taye | yo nū̱naṃ mi̱trāvaru̍ṇāva̱bhiṣṭa̍ya āca̱kre ha̱vyadā̍taye
||1||varṣi̍ṣṭhakṣatrā uru̱cakṣa̍sā̱ narā̱ rājā̍nā dīrgha̱śrutta̍mā | tā bā̱hutā̱ na da̱ṃsanā̍ ratharyataḥ sā̱kaṃ sūrya̍sya ra̱śmibhi̍:
||2||pra yo vā̍ṃ mitrāvaruṇā'ji̱ro dū̱to adra̍vat | aya̍:śīrṣā̱ made̍raghuḥ
||3||na yaḥ sa̱mpṛcche̱ na puna̱rhavī̍tave̱ na sa̍ṃvā̱dāya̱ rama̍te | tasmā̍nno a̱dya samṛ̍teruruṣyataṃ bā̱hubhyā̍ṃ na uruṣyatam
||4||pra mi̱trāya̱ prārya̱mṇe sa̍ca̱thya̍mṛtāvaso | va̱rū̱thyaṃ1 varu̍ṇe̱ chandya̱ṃ vaca̍: sto̱traṃ rāja̍su gāyata
||5||te hi̍nvire aru̱ṇaṃ jenya̱ṃ vasveka̍ṃ pu̱traṃ ti̍sṝ̱ṇām | te dhāmā̍nya̱mṛtā̱ martyā̍nā̱mada̍bdhā a̱bhi ca̍kṣate
||6||ā me̱ vacā̱ṃsyudya̍tā dyu̱matta̍māni̱ kartvā̍ | u̱bhā yā̍taṃ nāsatyā sa̱joṣa̍sā̱ prati̍ ha̱vyāni̍ vī̱taye̍
||7||rā̱tiṃ yadvā̍mara̱kṣasa̱ṃ havā̍mahe yu̱vābhyā̍ṃ vājinīvasū | prācī̱ṃ hotrā̍ṃ prati̱rantā̍vitaṃ narā gṛṇā̱nā ja̱mada̍gninā
||8||ā no̍ ya̱jñaṃ di̍vi̱spṛśa̱ṃ vāyo̍ yā̱hi su̱manma̍bhiḥ | a̱ntaḥ pa̱vitra̍ u̱pari̍ śrīṇā̱no̱3'yaṃ śu̱kro a̍yāmi te
||9||vetya̍dhva̱ryuḥ pa̱thibhī̱ raji̍ṣṭhai̱: prati̍ ha̱vyāni̍ vī̱taye̍ |
adhā̍ niyutva u̱bhaya̍sya naḥ piba̱ śuci̱ṃ soma̱ṃ gavā̍śiram
||10||baṇma̱hām̐ a̍si sūrya̱ bal̤ā̍ditya ma̱hām̐ a̍si | ma̱haste̍ sa̱to ma̍hi̱mā pa̍nasyate̱'ddhā de̍va ma̱hām̐ a̍si
||11||baṭ sū̍rya̱ śrava̍sā ma̱hām̐ a̍si sa̱trā de̍va ma̱hām̐ a̍si | ma̱hnā de̱vānā̍masu̱rya̍: pu̱rohi̍to vi̱bhu jyoti̱radā̍bhyam
||12||i̱yaṃ yā nīcya̱rkiṇī̍ rū̱pā rohi̍ṇyā kṛ̱tā | ci̱treva̱ pratya̍darśyāya̱tya1ntarda̱śasu̍ bā̱huṣu̍
||13||pra̱jā ha̍ ti̱sro a̱tyāya̍mīyu̱rnya1nyā a̱rkama̱bhito̍ viviśre |
bṛ̱haddha̍ tasthau̱ bhuva̍neṣva̱ntaḥ pava̍māno ha̱rita̱ ā vi̍veśa
||14||mā̱tā ru̱drāṇā̍ṃ duhi̱tā vasū̍nā̱ṃ svasā̍di̱tyānā̍ma̱mṛta̍sya̱ nābhi̍: |
pra nu vo̍caṃ ciki̱tuṣe̱ janā̍ya̱ mā gāmanā̍gā̱madi̍tiṃ vadhiṣṭa
||15||va̱co̱vida̱ṃ vāca̍mudī̱raya̍ntī̱ṃ viśvā̍bhirdhī̱bhiru̍pa̱tiṣṭha̍mānām |
de̱vīṃ de̱vebhya̱: parye̱yuṣī̱ṃ gāmā mā̍vṛkta̱ martyo̍ da̱bhrace̍tāḥ
||16||22 bhārgava: prayoga:, agnirbārhaspatya:, pāvako vā, sahasa: putrau gṛhapati-yaviṣṭhau tayorvānyatara: | agni: | gāyatrī |
tvama̍gne bṛ̱hadvayo̱ dadhā̍si deva dā̱śuṣe̍ | ka̱virgṛ̱hapa̍ti̱ryuvā̍
||1||sa na̱ īl̤ā̍nayā sa̱ha de̱vām̐ a̍gne duva̱syuvā̍ | ci̱kidvi̍bhāna̱vā va̍ha
||2||tvayā̍ ha svidyu̱jā va̱yaṃ codi̍ṣṭhena yaviṣṭhya | a̱bhi ṣmo̱ vāja̍sātaye
||3||au̱rva̱bhṛ̱gu̱vacchuci̍mapnavāna̱vadā hu̍ve | a̱gniṃ sa̍mu̱dravā̍sasam
||4||hu̱ve vāta̍svanaṃ ka̱viṃ pa̱rjanya̍krandya̱ṃ saha̍: | a̱gniṃ sa̍mu̱dravā̍sasam
||5||ā sa̱vaṃ sa̍vi̱turya̍thā̱ bhaga̍syeva bhu̱jiṃ hu̍ve | a̱gniṃ sa̍mu̱dravā̍sasam
||6||a̱gniṃ vo̍ vṛ̱dhanta̍madhva̱rāṇā̍ṃ purū̱tama̍m | acchā̱ naptre̱ saha̍svate
||7||a̱yaṃ yathā̍ na ā̱bhuva̱ttvaṣṭā̍ rū̱peva̱ takṣyā̍ | a̱sya kratvā̱ yaśa̍svataḥ
||8||a̱yaṃ viśvā̍ a̱bhi śriyo̱'gnirde̱veṣu̍ patyate | ā vājai̱rupa̍ no gamat
||9||viśve̍ṣāmi̱ha stu̍hi̱ hotṝ̍ṇāṃ ya̱śasta̍mam | a̱gniṃ ya̱jñeṣu̍ pū̱rvyam
||10||śī̱raṃ pā̍va̱kaśo̍ciṣa̱ṃ jyeṣṭho̱ yo dame̱ṣvā | dī̱dāya̍ dīrgha̱śrutta̍maḥ
||11||tamarva̍nta̱ṃ na sā̍na̱siṃ gṛ̍ṇī̱hi vi̍pra śu̱ṣmiṇa̍m | mi̱traṃ na yā̍ta̱yajja̍nam
||12||upa̍ tvā jā̱mayo̱ giro̱ dedi̍śatīrhavi̱ṣkṛta̍: | vā̱yoranī̍ke asthiran
||13||yasya̍ tri̱dhātvavṛ̍taṃ ba̱rhista̱sthāvasa̍ṃdinam | āpa̍ści̱nni da̍dhā pa̱dam
||14||pa̱daṃ de̱vasya̍ mī̱l̤huṣo'nā̍dhṛṣṭābhirū̱tibhi̍: | bha̱drā sūrya̍ ivopa̱dṛk
||15||agne̍ ghṛ̱tasya̍ dhī̱tibhi̍stepā̱no de̍va śo̱ciṣā̍ | ā de̱vānva̍kṣi̱ yakṣi̍ ca
||16||taṃ tvā̍jananta mā̱tara̍: ka̱viṃ de̱vāso̍ aṅgiraḥ | ha̱vya̱vāha̱mama̍rtyam
||17||prace̍tasaṃ tvā ka̱ve'gne̍ dū̱taṃ vare̍ṇyam | ha̱vya̱vāha̱ṃ ni ṣe̍dire
||18||na̱hi me̱ astyaghnyā̱ na svadhi̍ti̱rvana̍nvati | athai̍tā̱dṛgbha̍rāmi te
||19||yada̍gne̱ kāni̱ kāni̍ ci̱dā te̱ dārū̍ṇi da̱dhmasi̍ | tā ju̍ṣasva yaviṣṭhya
||20||yadattyu̍pa̱jihvi̍kā̱ yadva̱mro a̍ti̱sarpa̍ti | sarva̱ṃ tada̍stu te ghṛ̱tam
||21||a̱gnimindhā̍no̱ mana̍sā̱ dhiya̍ṃ saceta̱ martya̍: | a̱gnimī̍dhe vi̱vasva̍bhiḥ
||22||14 saubhari: kāṇva: |agni:; 14 agnāmaruta: | bṛhatī; 5 virāḍrūpā; 7,9,11,13 satobṛhatī ; 8,12 kakup ; 10 hrasīyasī; 14 anuṣṭup |
ada̍rśi gātu̱vitta̍mo̱ yasmi̍nvra̱tānyā̍da̱dhuḥ | upo̱ ṣu jā̱tamārya̍sya̱ vardha̍nama̱gniṃ na̍kṣanta no̱ gira̍:
||1||pra daivo̍dāso a̱gnirde̱vām̐ acchā̱ na ma̱jmanā̍ | anu̍ mā̱tara̍ṃ pṛthi̱vīṃ vi vā̍vṛte ta̱sthau nāka̍sya̱ sāna̍vi
||2||yasmā̱dreja̍nta kṛ̱ṣṭaya̍śca̱rkṛtyā̍ni kṛṇva̱taḥ | sa̱ha̱sra̱sāṃ me̱dhasā̍tāviva̱ tmanā̱'gniṃ dhī̱bhiḥ sa̍paryata
||3||pra yaṃ rā̱ye ninī̍ṣasi̱ marto̱ yaste̍ vaso̱ dāśa̍t | sa vī̱raṃ dha̍tte agna ukthaśa̱ṃsina̱ṃ tmanā̍ sahasrapo̱ṣiṇa̍m
||4||sa dṛ̱l̤he ci̍da̱bhi tṛ̍ṇatti̱ vāja̱marva̍tā̱ sa dha̍tte̱ akṣi̍ti̱ śrava̍: |
tve de̍va̱trā sadā̍ purūvaso̱ viśvā̍ vā̱māni̍ dhīmahi
||5||yo viśvā̱ daya̍te̱ vasu̱ hotā̍ ma̱ndro janā̍nām | madho̱rna pātrā̍ pratha̱mānya̍smai̱ pra stomā̍ yantya̱gnaye̍
||6||aśva̱ṃ na gī̱rbhī ra̱thya̍ṃ su̱dāna̍vo marmṛ̱jyante̍ deva̱yava̍: | u̱bhe to̱ke tana̍ye dasma viśpate̱ parṣi̱ rādho̍ ma̱ghonā̍m
||7||pra maṃhi̍ṣṭhāya gāyata ṛ̱tāvne̍ bṛha̱te śu̱kraśo̍ciṣe | upa̍stutāso a̱gnaye̍
||8||ā va̍ṃsate ma̱ghavā̍ vī̱rava̱dyaśa̱: sami̍ddho dyu̱mnyāhu̍taḥ | ku̱vinno̍ asya suma̱tirnavī̍ya̱syacchā̱ vāje̍bhirā̱gama̍t
||9||preṣṭha̍mu pri̱yāṇā̍ṃ stu̱hyā̍sā̱vāti̍thim | a̱gniṃ rathā̍nā̱ṃ yama̍m
||10||udi̍tā̱ yo nidi̍tā̱ vedi̍tā̱ vasvā ya̱jñiyo̍ va̱varta̍ti | du̱ṣṭarā̱ yasya̍ prava̱ṇe normayo̍ dhi̱yā vāja̱ siṣā̍sataḥ
||11||mā no̍ hṛṇītā̱mati̍thi̱rvasu̍ra̱gniḥ pu̍rupraśa̱sta e̱ṣaḥ | yaḥ su̱hotā̍ svadhva̱raḥ
||12||mo te ri̍ṣa̱nye accho̍ktibhirva̱so'gne̱ kebhi̍ści̱devai̍: | kī̱riści̱ddhi tvāmīṭṭe̍ dū̱tyā̍ya rā̱taha̍vyaḥ svadhva̱raḥ
||13||āgne̍ yāhi ma̱rutsa̍khā ru̱drebhi̱: soma̍pītaye | sobha̍ryā̱ upa̍ suṣṭu̱tiṃ mā̱daya̍sva̱ sva̍rṇare
||14||